Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	aaron_n	act_n	bring_v	54	3	4.5329	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A50253	The figures or types of the Old Testament by which Christ and the heavenly things of the Gospel were preached and shadowed to the people of God of old : explained and improved in sundry sermons / by Mr. Samuel Mather ...	Mather, Samuel, 1626-1671.; Mather, Nathanael, 1631-1697.	1683 (1683)	Wing M1279; ESTC R7563	489,095	683

to_o be_v eat_v for_o meat_n now_o concern_v this_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat-offering_a there_o be_v these_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o the_o material_n of_o it_o which_o be_v corn_n oil_n frankincense_n and_o salt_n 2._o the_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v about_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o residue_n eat_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n before_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o addition_n prohibit_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v two_o leaven_n and_o honey_n 5._o the_o appurtenance_n of_o drink-offering_n by_o divine_a institution_n add_v to_o it_o 6._o the_o several_a season_n and_o occasion_n on_o which_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v to_o be_v offer_v these_o six_o thing_n we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o lord_n enable_v we_o chief_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o partly_o also_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o two_o last_o inquiry_n which_o be_v not_o express_o speak_v to_o in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o material_n of_o it_o they_o be_v these_o four_o corn_n oil_n frankincense_n and_o salt_n 1._o bread_n corn_n wheat_n or_o barley_n 1_o chron._n 21.23_o wheat_n for_o the_o meat_n offer_v see_v also_o ezek._n 45.13_o 15._o where_o wheat_n and_o barley_n be_v mention_v for_o the_o meat-offering_a this_o be_v dress_v and_o order_v several_a way_n they_o may_v offer_v the_o meat-offering_a of_o wheat_n either_o only_a ground_n and_o sift_v into_o flower_n without_o any_o further_a preparation_n vers_fw-la 1._o sole_v simila_fw-la the_o flower_n of_o wheat_n or_o dress_v and_o cook_v into_o cake_n and_o wafer_n vers_fw-la 4._o or_o bake_v vers_fw-la 5.6_o or_o fry_v in_o a_o fry_a pan._n vers_fw-la 7._o or_o first_o fruit_n not_o so_o much_o as_o grind_v it_o into_o meal_n or_o flower_n only_o dry_v and_o beat_v vers_fw-la 14._o this_o meat-offering_a of_o first_o fruit_n be_v of_o barley_n because_o that_o be_v first_o ripe_a in_o that_o country_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n be_v call_v abib_fw-la exod._n 13.4_o quasi_fw-la mensis_fw-la spicarum_fw-la the_o month_n of_o ear_n of_o corn._n out_o of_o all_o which_o corn-matter_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a i_o shall_v mark_v three_o thing_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v fine_a flower_n purge_v from_o the_o bran._n it_o show_v the_o pure_a estate_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n with_o their_o service_n in_o he_o be_v purge_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bran_n of_o natural_a corruption_n aynsw_n in_o loc_n isai_n 66.20_o it_o appear_v their_o manner_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n we_o shall_v labour_v in_o all_o our_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o to_o come_v with_o purge_v and_o refine_a spirit_n god_n must_v have_v the_o best_a as_o the_o flower_n must_v be_v fine_a and_o not_o course_n so_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n must_v be_v of_o the_o best_a all_o betoken_v the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v type_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n and_o beseem_v the_o excellency_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v engl._n annot._n on_o numb_a 28._o ult_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o meat-offering_a of_o first_o fruit_n what_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v sanctify_v there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o further_a accommodation_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o may_v speak_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v ground_n sift_v bake_v fry_v beat_v and_o the_o like_a some_o such_o bruise_a and_o contusion_n of_o it_o there_o must_v be_v so_o christ_n be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o beat_v with_o stripe_n for_o our_o sin_n isai_n 53.5_o wherein_o his_o member_n be_v partaker_n with_o he_o col._n 1.24_o hence_o ignatius_n sweet_o and_o spiritual_o when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n he_o speak_v how_o his_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n corn_n and_o must_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o meat-offering_a the_o corn_n be_v to_o pass_v under_o some_o such_o preparation_n 2._o the_o second_o ingredient_n in_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v oil_n vers_fw-la 1_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 15._o the_o quantity_n of_o oil_n be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o quantum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la a_o fit_a proportion_n of_o it_o mingle_v with_o the_o flower_n much_o use_n of_o oil_n there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o to_o it_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o isai_n 61.1_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v receive_v above_o measure_n and_o from_o he_o all_o believer_n in_o some_o degree_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o anoint_v there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v this_o sacred_a oil_n in_o all_o our_o offering_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o frankincense_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o sweet_a perfume_n in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o other_o thing_n may_v have_v cause_v a_o ill_a scent_n it_o figure_v the_o acceptableness_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o person_n and_o service_n of_o his_o people_n through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n perfume_v with_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n with_o all_o powder_n of_o the_o merchant_n cant._n 3.6_o and_o without_o he_o our_o offering_n be_v not_o acceptable_a nor_o our_o sacrifice_n sweet_a unto_o god_n jer._n 6.20_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o oil_n nor_o frankincense_n in_o the_o sin-offering_a leu._n 5.11_o nor_o in_o the_o jealousy-offering_n numb_a 5.15_o because_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o memorial_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o person_n or_o his_o service_n to_o remembrance_n with_o acceptance_n before_o god_n but_o to_o bring_v his_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n 4._o salt_n verse_n 13._o which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o their_o offering_n and_o so_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a there_o we_o speak_v to_o it_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o the_o wholesome_a and_o savoury_a carriage_n and_o walk_v of_o his_o people_n now_o put_v all_o this_o together_o and_o it_o spell_n thus_o much_o that_o our_o meat_n offering_n our_o good_a work_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n through_o the_o unchangeable_a faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o for_o the_o material_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a corn_n oil_n frankincense_n and_o salt_n 2._o the_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v about_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o burn_v a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n vers_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o same_o action_n before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o there_o we_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o it_o import_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o a_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n in_o all_o our_o service_n and_o approach_n unto_o god_n 2._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o burn_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 2_o 9_o and_o 16._o for_o a_o memorial_n this_o as_o interpreter_n well_o observe_v be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o person_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o own_o love_n to_o he_o and_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n psal_n 20.3_o the_o lord_n remember_v all_o thy_o offering_n and_o accept_v thy_o burnt-sacrifice_n act._n 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n hence_o nehemiah_n pray_v remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o neh._n 13.14_o 22._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o be_v to_o come_v up_o before_o god_n with_o acceptance_n therefore_o there_o be_v frankincense_n burn_v

ten_o commandment_n exod._n 19.9_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o cap._n 20.22_o he_o talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v deliver_v in_o this_o last_o way_n viz._n by_o write_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o choice_a mercy_n psal_n 103.7_o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yea_o as_o a_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a mercy_n psal_n 147.2_o last_n v._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o jacob_n time_n it_o may_v seem_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o because_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o laban_n instead_o of_o any_o article_n in_o write_v between_o they_o or_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o it_o they_o only_o erect_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o monument_n of_o remembrance_n of_o it_o gen._n 31.45_o &_o seq_n and_o the_o invention_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o transcend_v all_o humane_a wit_n and_o industry_n the_o reduce_n of_o all_o audible_a and_o articulate_a sound_n unto_o visible_a mark_n and_o that_o in_o so_o familiar_a and_o short_a a_o way_n by_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o letter_n without_o any_o further_a load_n to_o the_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v well_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o inventor_n of_o it_o to_o help_v his_o poor_a people_n to_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o in_o prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n 3._o the_o lord_n accept_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n erect_v a_o glorious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o they_o wherein_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v king_n and_o do_v immediate_o preside_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v fit_o call_v a_o theocracy_n so_o gideon_n judg._n 8.23_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o isai_n 51.16_o that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n 4._o he_o give_v they_o glorious_a and_o visible_a symbol_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o which_o pillar_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v exod._a ult_n ult_n which_o also_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16.14_o 15._o with_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o exod._n 17.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o lord_n himself_o conduct_v and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o joshuah_n dry_v up_o jordan_n for_o they_o subdue_a the_o inhabitant_n before_o they_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o ruler_n for_o they_o and_o final_o train_v they_o up_o by_o many_o instruct_v providence_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o further_a mercy_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o store_n for_o they_o one_o will_v think_v all_o thing_n be_v now_o well_o settle_v but_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n partly_o defect_n in_o this_o dispensation_n itself_o and_o partly_o some_o provoke_a evil_n on_o their_o part_n under_o it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o a_o further_o and_o a_o high_a dispensation_n afterward_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v strange_a rebellion_n and_o provocation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o ever_o since_o murmur_a against_o god_n mutine_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v very_o heinous_o and_o therefore_o destroy_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o miracle_n for_o to_o disobey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o above_o all_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.34_o 35_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n because_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v from_o whence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o in_o every_o affliction_n in_o every_o calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v some_o grain_n of_o the_o molten_n calf_n in_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v frequent_a degeneracy_n and_o oppression_n under_o the_o judge_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v unfixed_a upon_o all_o which_o account_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o last_v about_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o or_o eighty_o eight_o year_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n second_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n be_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n in_o this_o period_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o splendour_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o solomon_n it_o extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o to_o abraham_n though_o afterward_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o be_v cut_v short_a the_o neighbour_n nation_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n two_o tribe_n only_o leave_v to_o solomon_n posterity_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v all_o the_o land_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.21_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 9.26_o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o piece_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v the_o temple_n before_o god_n have_v dwell_v in_o tent_n but_o now_o he_o have_v a_o house_n build_v unto_o his_o name_n the_o lord_n turn_v his_o flit_a tabernacle_n into_o a_o fix_a temple_n for_o which_o david_n make_v plentiful_a preparation_n solomon_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v it_o up_o he_o do_v it_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n time_n or_o more_o precise_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o and_o ult_n and_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o moreover_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o 480th_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dedicate_v it_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o and_o one_o as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o compute_v and_o put_v all_o the_o former_a period_n together_o and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n stand_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o outward_a glory_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o finish_n and_o dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o now_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o apostasy_n be_v very_o great_a which_o bring_v this_o high_a and_o prosperous_a dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n to_o a_o sad_a end_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n as_o become_v a_o people_n crown_v with_o such_o glory_n god_n leave_v they_o and_o their_o prince_n the_o first_o and_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o very_a founder_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n unto_o very_o great_a and_o enormous_a transgression_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n a_o very_a unparalleled_a case_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o

way_n of_o retribution_n for_o mercy_n receive_v leu._n 7.11_o 12._o of_o which_o psal_n 107.22_o and_o let_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o another_o end_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v for_o the_o impetration_n or_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n want_v either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o freewil-offering_a leu._n 7.16_o judg._n 20.26_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o fast_a for_o obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o benjamite_n offer_a peace-offering_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o freewil-offering_a psal_n 56.12_o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o thou_o or_o i_o will_v pay_v confession_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o will_v in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n offer_v the_o peace-offering_n that_o he_o have_v vow_v so_o jonah_n 2.9_o but_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v pay_v that_o i_o have_v vow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 28.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o ten_o of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o peace-offering_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o freewil-offering_a be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o freewil-offering_a they_o do_v present_v the_o thing_n itself_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o vow_n they_o do_v first_o promise_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v it_o at_o that_o time_n as_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o when_o the_o deliverance_n be_v bestow_v and_o the_o prayer_n hear_v and_o grant_v they_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n hence_o some_o have_v thus_o refer_v and_o compare_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o offering_n hitherto_o describe_v and_o direct_v in_o this_o book_n that_o as_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o principal_o figure_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o meat-offering_a cap._n 2._o have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o our_o sanctification_n in_o he_o before_o god_n so_o this_o peace-offering_a signify_v both_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o become_v our_o peace_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o our_o oblation_n of_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n temptation_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o we_o fight_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o heb._n 4.16_o therefore_o some_o have_v note_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_a be_v often_o add_v under_o the_o law_n to_o other_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o beside_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o atonement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v peace_n for_o we_o but_o communicate_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o actual_a participation_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n feast_v together_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o offer_v and_o be_v to_o offer_v peace_n offering_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v either_o occasional_a or_o more_o state_v the_o occasional_a time_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o thanksgiving_n or_o 2._o as_o vow_n or_o 3._o as_o freewil-offering_n which_o be_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o more_o state_v time_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o ram_n be_v call_v a_o peace_n offer_v exod._n 29.28_o and_o at_o the_o first_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n leu._n 9.4_o also_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o peace_n offering_n to_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o nazaretical_a vow_n numb_a 6.14_o one_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n for_o a_o peace_n offer_v 3._o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n each_o of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n bring_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n two_o ox_n five_o ram_n five_o he_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n numb_a 7.17_o so_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.62_o 63._o solomon_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n 4._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n leu._n 23.19_o as_o for_o the_o offering_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o a_o leper_n the_o two_o bird_n leu._n 14._o it_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v annumerate_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n of_o purification_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o so_o likewise_o the_o passover_n lamb._n exod._n 12._o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o can_v well_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o peace_n offering_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o six_o ordinary_a kind_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n have_v other_o rite_n than_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o peace_n offer_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n either_o of_o the_o big_a or_o of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o cattle_n either_o lamb_n or_o goat_n there_o be_v no_o peace-offering_a of_o fowl_n as_o there_o be_v of_o turtle_n dove_n and_o young_a pigeon_n in_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o so_o many_o to_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n but_o in_o bird_n be_v so_o small_a this_o division_n can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v make_v moreover_o it_o must_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o this_o be_v require_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o indeed_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o final_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o may_v be_v either_o male_a or_o female_a which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v to_o be_v male_n only_o cap_n 1.3_o this_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v spiritual_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a gal._n 3.28_o he_o that_o accept_v a_o female_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o his_o service_n they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o count_v themselves_o free_v from_o his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v as_o much_o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v as_o much_o courage_n as_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o common_a unto_o this_o with_o other_o offering_n 2._o peculiar_a to_o the_o peace-offering_n as_o to_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v five_o sacred_a ceremony_n require_v here_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o and_o according_o be_v there_o explain_v as_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o owner_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v kill_v 4._o the_o blood_n shed_v and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 5._o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o have_v be_v explain_v before_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a we_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n viz._n 2._o such_o rite_n as_o be_v here_o first_o mention_v as_o have_v some_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n now_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o part_n namely_o between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n for_o eat_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n part_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o next_o 3._o the_o addition_n of_o leaven_n 4._o the_o prohibition_n of_o fat_a and_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o sacred_a rite_n

his_o house_n we_o see_v of_o what_o a_o infectious_a nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o keep_v off_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n obs_n 6._o note_v from_o the_o whole_a what_o a_o intricate_a and_o cumbersome_a dispensation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v then_o under_o in_o those_o legal_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n here_o be_v beside_o the_o bodily_a disease_n a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o burdensome_a and_o difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o may_v light_v upon_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o leper_n as_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a by_o some_o expression_n but_o that_o may_v be_v h●mans_n case_n psal_n 88_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shut_v up_o a_o abomination_n to_o they_o and_o that_o lover_n and_o friend_n be_v go_v they_o have_v this_o burden_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o burden_n that_o as_o peter_n speak_v act._n 15._o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o this_o we_o have_v no_o further_a care_n or_o burden_n lie_v on_o we_o but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v vanish_v away_o use_v it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o the_o best_a expression_n of_o it_o to_o love_v and_o prize_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o two_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o spiritual_a viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o some_o few_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o enjoy_v these_o as_o a_o church-estate_n and_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o naaman_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v require_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a so_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v that_o old_a yoke_n upon_o our_o neck_n and_o conscience_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o remove_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o require_v only_o so_o few_o such_o plain_a easy_a simple_a spiritual_a thing_n we_o shall_v love_v and_o prize_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o gospel_n dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o legal_a purification_n 1668._o september_n 20._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.13_o 14._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n figure_v thereby_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_v signify_v thereby_o together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o general_a expression_n include_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n specify_v one_o particular_a viz._n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heyser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o number_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n or_o action_n about_o it_o for_o purification_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o under_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heyser_n 2._o a_o red_a heyser_n 3._o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n 4._o on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o heyser_n so_o in_o the_o text_n so_o in_o numb_a 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heiser_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_a yoke_n come_v here_o be_v god_n authority_n so_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heifer_n though_o ordinary_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v male_n yet_o here_o the_o law_n you_o see_v be_v express_o otherwise_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bullock_n but_o a_o heifer_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v appoint_v what_o he_o please_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o red_a heifer_n a_o colour_n often_o and_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a cant._n 5.10_o so_o isai_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o red_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n red_a with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o rev._n 19.13_o his_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n the_o redness_n of_o the_o heifer_n do_v also_o point_n at_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v make_v out_o of_o red_a earth_n gen._n 2.7_o from_o which_o also_o he_o take_v his_o name_n adam_n thus_o christ_n be_v red_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o true_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a require_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n numb_a 19.2_o this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o leu._n 1.3_o 10._o without_o blemish_n and_o it_o speak_v forth_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n have_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o so_o he_o be_v both_o white_a and_o ruddy_a ruddy_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n but_o white_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heifer_n on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n numb_a 19.2_o so_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v never_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o command_n nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v by_o compulsion_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o yoke_n lament_n 1.14_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o transgression_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v wreathe_v and_o come_v up_o upon_o my_o neck_n and_o so_o joh._n 8.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o commit_v and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o spiritual_a servitude_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n free_a from_o and_o yet_o further_o as_o there_o be_v not_o this_o yoke_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o yoke_n of_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n in_o his_o suffering_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o undergo_v for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v spontaneous_a and_o voluntary_a joh._n 10.17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o so_o here_o be_v a_o heifer_n a_o red_a heifer_n a_o heifer_n without_o spot_n and_o one_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o consider_v the_o action_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o heifer_n which_o be_v also_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o spiritual_a mystery_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o bring_n of_o she_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o especial_o remarkable_a 1._o that_o she_o must_v be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v seven_o time_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o the_o body_n burn_v with_o cedar_n scarlet_n and_o hyslop_n call_v into_o to_o the_o fire_n 4._o the_o ash_n

the_o incense_n and_o sweet_a odour_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n under_o the_o law_n these_o relate_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o offer_v incense_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 8.3_o 4._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n they_o have_v therefore_o both_o the_o same_o gospel-blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gospel_n account_n as_o we_o namely_o from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n reas_n 2._o a_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o historical_a induction_n of_o all_o those_o former_a time_n and_o the_o several_a gospel_n discovery_n which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o all_o along_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o be_v the_o first_o gospel_n sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v afterward_o to_o abraham_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v gal._n 3.8_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v and_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o be_v a_o typical_a mediator_n there_o be_v yet_o further_a discovery_n in_o david_n time_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a david_n thus_o i_o may_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o show_v you_o how_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v further_a and_o further_a discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o succeed_a age_n reas_n 3._o either_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o of_o old_a or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v save_v without_o christ_n which_o to_o imagine_v be_v infinite_o derogatory_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n act_v 4.12_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n qui_fw-la salutem_fw-la cviquam_fw-la promittit_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o ille_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la austin_n he_o that_o promise_v any_o man_n salvation_n without_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o can_v have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v or_o save_v rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o that_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o thus_o yesterday_o under_o the_o law_n to_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n therefore_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n be_v save_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o by_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n obj._n 1_o but_o why_o do_v we_o call_v it_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v gospel_n answ_n this_o be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v mere_a law_n and_o the_o latter_a nothing_o but_o gospel_n no_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o mistake_v here_o for_o there_o be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o precious_a gospel_n truth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n thereof_o declare_v write_v down_o and_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n there_o be_v more_o dreadful_a threaten_n thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n record_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o call_v it_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o new_a dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o everlasting_a gospel_n therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o dispensation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o subject_n themselves_o obj._n 2._o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v of_o that_o ancient_a dispensation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v law_n and_o not_o gospel_n some_o scripture_n call_v that_o old_a testament_n administration_n law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n as_o john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v law_n may_n some_o say_v than_o it_o be_v not_o gospel_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n preach_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v between_o the_o shell_n and_o the_o kernel_n the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n now_o the_o thing_n preach_v be_v the_o gospel_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v legal_a the_o kernel_n be_v gospel_n though_o the_o shell_n be_v law_n the_o spirit_n and_o substance_n and_o mystery_n of_o that_o dispensation_n be_v evangelical_n though_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o a_o legal_a shell_n and_o outside_n and_o overshadow_a with_o the_o shade_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n god_n never_o have_v but_o one_o way_n only_o to_o save_v man_n by_o but_o it_o have_v divers_a fashion_n and_o form_n divers_a outward_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n in_o those_o time_n in_o a_o more_o legal_a manner_n but_o afterward_o more_o like_o itself_o in_o a_o more_o evangelical_a manner_n this_o legality_n of_o that_o administration_n appear_v chief_o in_o five_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n and_o character_n of_o that_o dispensation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n as_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o both_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o administration_n and_o withal_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a above_o the_o old_a it_o be_v dark_a weak_a carnal_a burdensome_a and_o terrible_a 1._o it_o be_v dark_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_a all_o thing_n be_v involve_v in_o thick_a and_o dark_a shadow_n though_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o that_o moysaicall_a pedagogy_n which_o do_v appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n elect_n yet_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a administration_n especial_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o type_n and_o parable_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a way_n of_o argument_n by_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n they_o do_v both_o darken_v and_o illustrate_v if_o explain_v and_o understand_v they_o do_v exceed_o enlighten_v and_o illustrate_v but_o if_o not_o explain_v they_o be_v like_o a_o riddle_n they_o cast_v a_o dark_a mist_n and_o cloud_n upon_o the_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n and_o mean_v of_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o hence_o a_o veil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v it_o at_o large_a 2._o it_o be_v weak_a but_o the_o

thirty_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o probable_o eve_n next_o son_n be_v the_o next_o year_n after_o abel_n death_n and_o then_o adam_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a gen._n 5._o moreover_o it_o be_v note_v that_o in_o enos_n his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o thing_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o segregation_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a 1._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o now_o man_n begin_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v before_o in_o cain_n and_o his_o crew_n which_o be_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o enos_n one_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o now_o there_o be_v the_o first_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o that_o have_v be_v long_o before_o by_o abel_n and_o by_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o those_o time_n 3._o therefore_o it_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o new_a reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o wicked_a party_n be_v grow_v by_o this_o time_n very_o numerous_a the_o godly_a as_o it_o seem_v withdraw_v from_o they_o before_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cain_n that_o have_v fall_v off_o reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o thrust_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o 4._o but_o now_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a part_n be_v corrupt_v the_o godly_a may_v not_o continue_v and_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o cast_v they_o forth_o for_o this_o a_o minor_a part_n can_v not_o do_v to_o the_o great_a part_n 5._o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o withdraw_v and_o walk_v by_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o son_n of_o men._n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o of_o opposition_n and_o aversion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o height_n of_o gospel-light_n the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v connect_v with_o discipline_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o until_o now_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v in_o those_o day_n inspire_v and_o raise_v up_o some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n beside_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a parent_n to_o the_o child_n there_o be_v some_o person_n peculiar_o eminent_a among_o they_o as_o enoch_n he_o prophesy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v judas_n 14._o which_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o noah_n flood_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n methuselah_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o flood_n for_o it_o signify_v mortis_fw-la gladius_n the_o dart_n of_o death_n or_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a god_n will_v send_v his_o sword_n his_o dart_n and_o arrow_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o last_o noah_n himself_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n he_o live_v among_o they_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o he_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o flood_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o it_o come_v of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v further_o by_o and_o by_o now_o this_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n continue_v from_o first_o to_o last_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o compute_v and_o put_v together_o the_o life_n and_o age_n of_o those_o ten_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n record_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n but_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n a_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n under_o this_o dispensation_n it_o begin_v in_o cain_n and_o his_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o he_o heb._n 11.4_o therefore_o the_o other_o want_v faith_n make_v his_o unacceptable_a at_o last_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o god_n about_o it_o he_o repent_v not_o gen._n 4._o but_o in_o time_n the_o apostasy_n grow_v about_o it_o he_o repent_v not_o gen._n 4._o but_o in_o time_n the_o apostasy_n grow_v to_o its_o height_n that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6.12_o and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n job_n 22.16_o 17._o the_o apostasy_n under_o this_o adamical_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fit_a term_n to_o express_v it_o by_o consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o sensuality_n and_o brutish_a lust_n they_o take_v their_o swinge_n in_o their_o lust_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o gen._n 6.2_o and_o matth._n 24.38_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o take_v they_o wife_n hence_o arise_v all_o the_o heathenish_a fable_n of_o the_o adultery_n and_o whoredom_n of_o their_o go_n for_o the_o old_a pagan_a god_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o those_o old_a gigantine_n rebel_n and_o sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o violence_n and_o oppression_n gen._n 6.11_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v corrupt_a before_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n be_v man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n giant_n they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o listen_v 3._o sinful_a mixture_n and_o confusion_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v professor_n with_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o bodily_a lust_n they_o can_v not_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o woman_n hereupon_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o desolation_n and_o cut_v they_o down_o with_o a_o flood_n as_o job_n 22.16_o and_o so_o put_v this_o adamical_a dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n but_o bring_v in_o another_o and_o a_o new_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o viz._n 2._o to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o wretched_a man_n but_o recover_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o again_o once_o more_o now_o unto_o all_o the_o former_a discovery_n there_o be_v several_a addition_n for_o that_o great_a gospel-promise_a that_o a_o saviour_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n they_o have_v that_o and_o do_v live_v upon_o it_o still_o they_o have_v also_o sacrifice_n and_o clothing_n and_o church-discipline_n but_o new_a discovery_n be_v add_v the_o lord_n speak_v something_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v some_o further_a beam_n of_o light_n appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o upon_o they_o 1._o he_o save_v they_o by_o water_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o story_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o chap._n of_o genesis_n remember_v 1_o pet._n 3._o as_o a_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o posterity_n for_o though_o nature_n will_v teach_v man_n the_o use_n of_o boat_n and_o lesser_a vessel_n to_o pass_v the_o lesser_a brook_n and_o river_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v any_o great_a ship_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v not_o probable_a so_o that_o here_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n and_o ship_n 2._o he_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o with_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n even_o all_o mankind_n and_o give_v they_o the_o rainbow_n for_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_v thereof_o gen._n 9.8_o 9_o 12._o to_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n where_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o men._n the_o rainbow_n be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o the_o horn_n downward_o and_o the_o back_o upward_o to_o heaven_n intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o shoot_v out_o of_o his_o bow_n the_o arrow_n of_o another_o deluge_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o before_o and_o now_o only_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o now_o it_o have_v its_o first_o existence_n be_v

be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o seth_n call_v his_o son_n enos_n miserable_a man_n well_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o some_o conjecture_n for_o the_o particular_a time_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v thereabouts_o from_o cain_n defection_n and_o ejection_n there_o be_v a_o new_a reformation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n how_o long_o this_o reform_a state_n continue_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v but_o sixteen_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n old_a there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o cut_v they_o down_o with_o a_o flood_n that_o as_o some_o have_v express_v it_o all_o mankind_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o falling-sickness_n or_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v hos_fw-la 11.7_o my_o people_n be_v bend_v to_o backslide_v from_o i_o though_o they_o call_v they_o to_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o none_o at_o all_o will_v exalt_v he_o though_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o will_v exalt_v and_o set_v up_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o be_v a_o backslide_v bend_v upon_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o bias_n upon_o the_o bowl_n that_o turn_v it_o aside_o a_o depart_a disposition_n of_o spirit_n 3._o behold_v and_o see_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o recover_a dispensation_n and_o renew_v discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o oh_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o worthless_a man_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v up_o such_o a_o lose_a creature_n this_o be_v that_o divine_a philanthropy_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.4_o 4._o these_o old_a thing_n be_v past_a and_o vanish_v away_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o attainment_n of_o such_o low_a dispensation_n but_o labour_n for_o such_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o become_v saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n administration_n belove_a the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v high_a and_o glorious_a but_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o particular_a dispensation_n be_v low_a thy_o own_o personal_a attainment_n come_v very_o short_a thou_o be_v but_o like_o a_o believer_n that_o live_v under_o adam_n under_o noah_n under_o abraham_n dispensation_n sign_n of_o a_o christian_a under_o a_o low_a dispensation_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affect_v and_o a_o lust_a after_o outward_a and_o visible_a and_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o operation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o those_o childish_a time_n such_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o may_v have_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o low_a form_n there_o be_v a_o lust_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n after_o such_o thing_n after_o extraordinary_a operation_n which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o cross_v as_o he_o do_v in_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.11_o so_o when_o christian_n linger_v much_o after_o and_o lay_v much_o weight_n upon_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v look_v after_o miracle_n if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o vain_a pretender_n thereunto_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o little_a solid_a comfort_n in_o that_o good_a old_a plain_a scripture_n way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o labour_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o i_o value_v this_o more_o than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v appear_v to_o i_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v appear_v to_o i_o with_o such_o a_o message_n i_o profess_v i_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o to_o believe_v he_o or_o not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o i_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n if_o i_o exercise_v myself_o unto_o godliness_n and_o unto_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o seek_v of_o he_o and_o humble_v myself_o before_o he_o daily_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o way_n i_o can_v miscarry_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a i_o be_o safe_a the_o lord_n keep_v i_o in_o that_o way_n i_o will_v not_o advise_v believer_n utter_o to_o reject_v all_o evidence_n and_o comfort_n where_o there_o be_v possible_o something_o of_o enthusiasm_n intermix_v if_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_v bring_v to_o hand_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a savour_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o i_o say_v then_o receive_v they_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o will_v exhort_v you_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o way_n but_o labour_n for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o solid_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o comfort_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 2._o be_v thou_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n or_o darkness_n and_o fear_n have_v thou_o a_o dark_a or_o clear_a light_n it_o may_v be_v thy_o candle_n give_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o socket_n as_o if_o it_o be_v go_v out_o thou_o be_v dark_a as_o to_o the_o light_n and_o work_n of_o this_o age_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v but_o low_a in_o thy_o attainment_n be_v thou_o act_v by_o fear_n or_o love_n if_o by_o fear_n only_o this_o be_v low_a and_o legal_a if_o by_o love_n also_o this_o be_v gospel-like_a the_o law_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o it_o be_v deliver_v heb._n 12.18_o with_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o terror_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n to_o backslide_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o good_a beginning_n and_o to_o fall_v again_o after_o recover_v dispensation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o infant_n state_n as_o little_a child_n when_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o go_v they_o catch_v many_o a_o fall_n 4._o consider_v of_o what_o stand_v thy_o profession_n be_v at_o first_o all_o believer_n be_v but_o low_a and_o weak_a but_o for_o a_o old_a professor_n to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v sad_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n heb._n 5.10_o you_o may_v have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n settle_v and_o establish_v christian_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n but_o you_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o pride_n and_o peevishness_n and_o passion_n yet_o under_o darkness_n and_o prevail_a doubt_n about_o your_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o this_o after_o many_o year_n profession_n of_o religion_n this_o might_n better_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o those_o old_a dispensation_n than_o one_o of_o thy_o year_n and_o stand_v we_o have_v brief_o go_v through_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o discovery_n the_o several_a beam_n of_o gospel-light_n that_o shine_v forth_o before_o the_o law_n during_o that_o first_o period_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o second_o grand_a period_n be_v that_o under_o the_o law_n from_o moses_n to_o the_o messiah_n this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o legal_a or_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n in_o this_o season_n there_o be_v further_o and_o clear_a and_o more_o plentiful_a beaming_n forth_o of_o gospel-light_n upon_o the_o church_n above_o what_o have_v be_v before_o now_o may_v the_o spouse_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a behold_v he_o come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 2.8_o 9_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o a_o better_a consistence_n and_o settlement_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o before_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o this_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o do_v excel_v the_o former_a which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o now_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v by_o write_v to_o posterity_n which_o have_v be_v do_v before_o only_o or_o chief_o by_o oral_a tradition_n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v more_o easy_o do_v 28_o willet_n in_o gen._n 9_o 28_o when_o man_n live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o three_o patriarch_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o isaac_n may_v suffice_v to_o propagate_v

sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n solomon_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n rend_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o his_o posterity_n all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o say_v in_o a_o lesser_a transgression_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n 2._o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o though_o as_o to_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n yet_o on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o complicate_v sin_n many_o sin_n involve_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v both_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n and_o heresy_n rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n yea_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o as_o they_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o house_n o_o david_n so_o in_o reject_v david_n house_n they_o reject_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 10.16_o 3._o there_o be_v continual_a backslide_n to_o idolatry_n even_o in_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n yea_o when_o they_o see_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o sin_n yet_o the_o other_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n and_o reform_v ezek._n 23.10_o 11_o aholah_n signify_v a_o tent_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n aholibah_n signify_v my_o tent_n be_v in_o she_o this_o be_v judah_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o far_o that_o he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o babylon_n 3._o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v three_o deportation_n 1._o jehoiakim_v in_o who_o time_n daniel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2._o jechoniahs_n in_o who_o time_n ezekiel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 3._o zedekiahs_n in_o who_o time_n jeremiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a they_o have_v now_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o god_n threaten_n yet_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o affliction_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o they_o but_o give_v forth_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o they_o under_o this_o sad_a dispensation_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n yet_o not_o leave_v they_o altogether_o unpunished_a not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o jer._n 30.10_o 11._o he_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n from_o whole_o root_n out_o the_o nation_n psal_n 106.46_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_a 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v convince_v they_o and_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a conviction_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n against_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o idolatry_n such_o a_o indelible_a conviction_n as_o have_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o to_o this_o day_n insomuch_o that_o their_o great_a stumble_a block_n at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a christian_n for_o the_o poor_a blind_a jew_n consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o corrupt_v with_o those_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o their_o conversion_n and_o return_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o antichrist_n that_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o further_o and_o glorious_a discovery_n by_o raise_v up_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o they_o as_o ezekiel_n daniel_n jeremy_n some_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o babylonian_n this_o sad_a afflictive_a dispensation_n continue_v about_o seventy_o year_n jer._n 29.10_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o herein_o there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a passage_n 1._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrus_n prophesy_v of_o by_o name_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n isai_n 44.28_o and_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o at_o several_a time_n so_o they_o return_v also_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o degree_n first_o zerubbabel_n ezra_n 1._o and_o a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o afterward_o ezra_n ezr._n 7.1_o after_o these_o thing_n last_o nehemiah_n 2._o they_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n again_o ezr._n 3_o nehem._n 1_o and_o 2._o they_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o obstruction_n in_o the_o work_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v do_v both_o begin_v and_o finish_v by_o zerubbabel_n zach._n 4._o in_o forty_o six_o year_n joh._n 2.20_o dan._n 9.25_o seven_o week_n that_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n after_o which_o we_o may_v well_o allow_v one_o year_n of_o preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n another_o year_n for_o their_o journey_n and_o a_o three_o year_n for_o prepare_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n wherein_o david_n and_o solomon_n spend_v so_o many_o year_n and_o if_o we_o deduct_v three_o out_o of_o forty_o nine_o the_o remainder_n will_v be_v but_o forty_o six_o as_o joh._n 2.20_o it_o want_v somewhat_o of_o its_o former_a glory_n as_o to_o the_o structure_n thereof_o the_o old_a man_n weep_v to_o see_v how_o much_o zerubbabel_n temple_n fall_v short_a of_o solomon_n temple_n in_o ezr._n 3.12_o as_o to_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v want_v with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n also_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o fire_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a to_o see_v his_o presence_n by_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o haggai_n say_v it_o have_v a_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n bodily_a presence_n in_o it_o which_o solomon_n temple_n never_o have_v 3._o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n nehem._n 9_o ult_n and_o cap._n 10._o you_o have_v the_o article_n of_o this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n 4._o the_o lord_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o reformation_n than_o ever_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o forsake_v that_o for_o ever_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v among_o they_o neh._n 8_o 1-8_a strengthen_v by_o the_o prophesy_a of_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n ezr._n 5.1_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n report_v also_o how_o there_o be_v great_a care_n to_o get_v true_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o review_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v and_o hither_o as_o i_o suppose_v belong_v that_o famous_a work_n of_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consonant_n much_o dispute_v there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n be_v unquestionable_a if_o we_o do_v but_o grant_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v vagus_fw-la &_o incertus_fw-la wander_v and_o uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o invention_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o write_n as_o all_o other_o useful_a art_n be_v usual_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o consonant_n may_v suffice_v while_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n tongue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o they_o in_o such_o a_o flourish_a condition_n not_o oppress_v nor_o mingle_v with_o other_o people_n and_o language_n yet_o possible_o the_o point_n may_v be_v add_v afterward_o for_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o stranger_n this_o help_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v by_o ezra_n and_o other_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v now_o at_o least_o add_v they_o for_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o humane_a original_a be_v to_o overthrow_v

that_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n novitas_fw-la essendi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la essentia_fw-la creaturae_fw-la and_o that_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n be_v prove_v before_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n melchizedek_n therefore_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o eternal_a typical_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o of_o melchizedek_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o heb._n 7.3_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v my_o friend_n alas_o my_o best_a friend_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 7.25_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o man_n aaron_n vide_fw-la my_o note_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n wherein_o great_a than_o aaron_n behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7.4_o he_o be_v great_a than_o aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o great_a than_o abraham_n the_o forefather_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n gen._n 14.19_o heb._n 7.7_o and_o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a so_o christ_n bless_v we_o luke_n 24_o 50_o 51._o all_o our_o blessing_n be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o army_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o old_a note_n well_o explain_v it_o for_o abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n refreshment_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o christ_n refresh_v his_o church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 11._o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o ego_fw-la reficiam_fw-la vos_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v receive_v a_o homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o levi_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o loin_n thus_o they_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o gen._n 14.20_o heb._n 7.9_o whether_o of_o his_o spoil_n or_o of_o his_o good_n it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v some_o fit_a proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o as_o he_o be_v herein_o great_a than_o abraham_n so_o likewise_o great_a than_o aaron_n and_o the_o aaronical_a order_n melchizedek_n be_v a_o high_a order_n in_o many_o respect_n large_o open_v in_o that_o seven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v melchizedek_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n afford_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n encouragement_n have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n thou_o may_v safe_o venture_v thy_o soul_n upon_o he_o comfort_n that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v thy_o saviour_n true_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v enough_o to_o preponderate_v and_o overballance_v all_o thy_o unworthiness_n he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o thy_o king_n to_o rule_v thou_o thou_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o thy_o high_a priest_n to_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o his_o father_n 1667._o aug_n 15._o 1667._o of_o the_o individual_a personal_a type_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v four_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n how_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n 1._o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchizedek_n in_o other_o respect_n heb._n 7.4_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o abraham_n consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v in_o that_o so_o many_o patriarch_n so_o many_o righteous_a man_n so_o many_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v once_o in_o abraham_n loin_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v omit_v by_o divers_a that_o have_v handle_v this_o subject_a for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o aptness_n to_o restrain_v all_o the_o type_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o find_v the_o accommodation_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o you_o will_v see_v some_o clearness_n i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o even_o as_o to_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a in_o a_o type_n that_o it_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o messiahs_n person_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v a_o adumbration_n or_o shadow_v a_o forth_o of_o any_o gospel_n truth_n or_o mystery_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o shadow_v forth_o in_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n own_v he_o for_o a_o typical_a person_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o five_o or_o six_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v he_o together_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o three_o person_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o a_o very_a great_a mystery_n even_o of_o those_o three_o glorious_a person_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o influence_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n and_o original_a of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n but_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a so_o god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o man_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o isaac_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o figure_n 22._o vide_fw-la my_o expos_n on_o gen._n 22._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o our_o nature_n slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o jacob_n you_o know_v come_v both_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32.28_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v appear_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o such_o invincible_a wrestle_n with_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o glimpse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o father_n love_n of_o the_o son_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o breathe_n and_o working_n in_o we_o here_o be_v something_o of_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a peace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o it_o as_o all_o type_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o antitype_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v abraham_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n and_o their_o posterity_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n here_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n legal_a and_o evangelical_a professor_n be_v shadow_v forth_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o 1._o the_o difference_n and_o property_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o hagar_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o child_n but_o sarah_n by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.23_o so_o work_v and_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n these_o be_v legal_a if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v evangelical_a the_o first_o covenant-spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o

prophetic_a stile_n luk._n 3.23_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o there_o be_v four_o passover_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n or_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o circumstance_n more_o literal_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o 3._o three_o thing_n wherein_o isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n thus_o that_o they_o be_v both_o deliver_v from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n look_v as_o isaac_n be_v repute_v among_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o father_n thought_n and_o purpose_n for_o three_o day_n who_o have_v give_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o as_o from_o the_o dead_a after_o three_o day_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n three_o day_n but_o then_o rise_v again_o to_o die_v no_o more_o so_o that_o as_o isaac_n in_o three_o day_n be_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o revive_v in_o a_o figure_n christ_n be_v so_o in_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n clear_o make_v he_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11.19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o isaac_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o real_a death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o a_o figurative_a death_n and_o a_o figurative_a resurrection_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o figure_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o real_o and_o indeed_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n revel_v 1.18_o 3._o jacob_n he_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n isai_n 49.3_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n jacob_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o his_o sojourn_v 2._o in_o his_o wrestle_a 1._o in_o his_o sojourn_v and_o travel_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n almost_o all_o his_o day_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o afflict_a saint_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n except_o job_n he_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n and_o go_v to_o haran_n and_o live_v there_o as_o a_o servant_n for_o his_o two_o wife_n rachel_n and_o leah_n gen._n 28.10_o and_o 29.18_o 27._o so_o christ_n leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n descend_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o sojourn_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o spouse_n a_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n jacob_n also_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n by_o god_n direction_n and_o there_o joseph_n feed_v he_o gen._n 46.3_o so_o christ_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n by_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o another_o jacob_n be_v warn_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o be_v there_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n matth._n 2.13_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n bring_v jacob_n back_o again_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o gen._n 46.4_o i_o will_v sure_o bring_v thou_o up_o again_o so_o he_o bring_v christ_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o this_o history_n have_v a_o typical_a respect_n to_o christ_n you_o may_v see_v in_o matth._n 2.15_o hos_fw-la 11.1_o when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n than_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o historical_o but_o not_o only_o so_o but_o prophetical_o also_o for_o that_o history_n of_o israel_n go_v into_o egypt_n and_o return_v again_o be_v a_o typical_a history_n and_o do_v represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a israel_n 2._o jacob_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wrestle_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v esau_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n that_o night_n and_o prevail_v from_o whence_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n gen._n 32.28_o and_o he_o say_v thy_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o jacob_n but_o israel_n for_o as_o a_o prince_n thou_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n and_o have_v prevail_v hos_fw-la 12.4_o yea_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o so_o christ_n often_o and_o particular_o the_o night_n before_o his_o suffering_n heb._n 5.7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v for_o he_o have_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a you_o know_v his_o agony_n in_o prayer_n that_o night_n when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v yea_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v heb._n 7.25_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o personal_a type_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v joseph_n the_o history_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o genesis_n be_v a_o very_a admirable_a and_o a_o affect_a history_n in_o poem_n and_o romance_n to_o please_v and_o affect_v the_o mind_n man_n take_v liberty_n to_o feign_v yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o this_o which_o be_v a_o real_a history_n it_o be_v true_a joseph_n be_v not_o so_o express_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v but_o the_o analogy_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a that_o we_o can_v well_o omit_v he_o joseph_n multis_fw-la modis_fw-la figuram_fw-la christi_fw-la gestavit_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la viva_fw-la fuit_fw-la ejus_fw-la imago_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o matth._n 2._o ult_n the_o analogy_n be_v marvellous_a clear_a in_o sundry_a particular_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o four_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o another_o eminent_a type_n make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o his_o personal_a qualification_n and_o endowment_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 2._o in_o his_o suffering_n 3._o in_o his_o advancement_n 4._o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o brethren_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o personal_a qualification_n and_o endowment_n joseph_n may_v be_v fit_o number_v among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a both_o as_o to_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n as_o for_o wisdom_n he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a light_n shine_v in_o he_o from_o whence_o pharaoh_n give_v he_o that_o honourable_a name_n zaphnath_n payaneah_o a_o clear_a revealer_n of_o secret_n gen._n 41.45_o the_o egyptian_a language_n though_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o it_o the_o first_o word_n tsopnath_n secretum_fw-la come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recondidit_fw-la the_o other_o payaneach_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o two_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claruit_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duxit_fw-la placide_fw-la joseph_n be_v eminent_a for_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o secret_a hide_a mystery_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o pharaoh_n can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o be_v in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v gen._n 41.38_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o all_o this_o there_o be_v none_o so_o discreet_a and_o wise_a as_o thou_o be_v so_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n isai_n 9.6_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n dan._n 8.13_o the_o true_a palmoni_n or_o numberer_n of_o secret_n and_o as_o for_o holiness_n joseph_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o bodily_a adultery_n but_o he_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n so_o christ_n be_v tempt_v to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n but_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o and_o believer_n also_o be_v victorious_a through_o he_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o suffering_n both_o from_o his_o brethren_n and_o from_o stranger_n also_o his_o mistress_n and_o other_o egyptian_n his_o suffering_n be_v very_o grievous_a the_o archer_n sore_o grieve_v he_o and_o shoot_v at_o he_o and_o hate_v

of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n peace_n and_o satan_n peace_n for_o they_o both_o give_v peace_n to_o their_o subject_n but_o satan_n peace_n be_v a_o peace_n of_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o of_o sinful_a security_n in_o sin_n christ_n peace_n be_v a_o peace_n after_o and_o out_o of_o trouble_n by_o war_n and_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n isai_n 9.3_o his_o servant_n rejoice_v as_o those_o that_o divide_v the_o spoil_n after_o the_o victory_n quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o peace_n will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o my_o present_a conflict_n answ_n do_v thou_o get_v the_o victory_n then_o the_o end_n will_v be_v peace_n be_v there_o any_o beginning_n of_o victory_n whatever_o thou_o do_v do_v not_o lay_v down_o thy_o weapon_n but_o fight_v still_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o victory_n and_o the_o end_n will_v be_v triumph_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n 1667._o sept._n 19_o 1667._o who_o be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o the_o three_o conjunction_n or_o conglebation_n of_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v those_o three_o prophet_n elijah_n elisha_n and_o jonah_n who_o i_o put_v together_o because_o elijah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o elisha_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n ever_o since_o and_o jonah_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o 1._o for_o elijah_n that_o great_a prophet_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v omit_v by_o many_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o type_n and_o indeed_o by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n be_v certain_a because_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o type_n 1._o of_o john_n yea_o 2._o of_o christ_n himself_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiahs_n harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n for_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o hint_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v always_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v typify_v to_o they_o of_o old_a there_o be_v type_n of_o all_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n therefore_o john_n be_v call_v elijah_n mal._n 4.2_o last_n v._o and_o christ_n himself_o explain_v it_o matth._n 11.14_o but_o why_o be_v john_n call_v elias_n not_o that_o he_o be_v elijah_n personal_o but_o mystical_o he_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elijah_n so_o elijah_n be_v john_n in_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n john_n be_v elijah_n in_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o luk._n 1.17_o there_o be_v something_o of_o analogy_n in_o his_o very_a outward_a garb_n and_o deportment_n a_o hairy_a man_n 2_o king_n 1.8_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o habit_n or_o clothing_n in_o a_o rough_a hairy_a garment_n so_o john_n matth._n 3.4_o a_o girdle_n of_o hair_n but_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o spririt_n and_o inward_a endowment_n and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n to_o convert_v and_o recall_v a_o backsliden_fw-mi generation_n 2._o elijah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o will_v be_v very_o evident_a if_o you_o do_v consider_v how_o great_a a_o person_n this_o elijah_n be_v in_o three_o respect_n 1._o his_o eminent_a and_o heroic_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o invincible_a courage_n and_o activity_n for_o god_n his_o very_a name_n signify_v god_n the_o lord_n elijah_n or_o elijahu_n in_o the_o hebrew_n elias_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o abide_v with_o god_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o he_o reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n cap._n 18.39_o he_o be_v a_o man_n mighty_a in_o prayer_n jam._n 5.17_o 18._o a_o man_n of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o stand_v himself_o alone_o against_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o against_o ahab_n the_o king_n and_o jezabel_n the_o queen_n who_o chaplain_n these_o false_a prophet_n be_v he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n not_o unlike_a melchizedek_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n without_o either_o birth_n or_o death_n 1_o king_n 17._o 2._o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o there_o be_v twelve_o record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n 1._o his_o shut_v up_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 1_o king_n 17._o whence_o some_o have_v call_v he_o fraenum_fw-la caeli_fw-la the_o bridle_n of_o heaven_n 2._o his_o be_v feed_v by_o a_o raven_n morning_n and_o evening_n at_o the_o brook_n cherith_n beside_o jordan_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o miracle_n annot._n english_a annot._n not_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v eat_v raw_a flesh_n but_o rather_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n direct_v the_o raven_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v it_o as_o to_o some_o rich_a man_n kitchen_n or_o the_o like_a 3._o his_o miraculous_a supply_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n call_v sarepta_n in_o luke_n 4.26_o that_o her_o barrel_n of_o meal_n waste_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o cruise_n of_o oil_n fail_v 4._o his_o raise_n of_o her_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n this_o be_v the_o first_o person_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o elijah_n four_o miracle_n all_o these_o be_v record_v in_o 1_o king_n 17._o 5._o in_o fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o confound_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 6._o his_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v down_o rain_n after_o he_o have_v do_v justice_n upon_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n these_o two_o be_v in_o cap._n 18._o he_o do_v this_o also_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n cap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 43._o 7._o his_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n cap._n 19.8_o in_o mount_n horeb_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n thither_o and_o back_o again_o the_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o where_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o israel_n deut._n 4.10_o 14._o never_o any_o man_n fast_v forty_o day_n beside_o this_o elijah_n and_o moses_n exod._n 34.28_o and_o christ_n matth._n 4.2_o herein_o both_o moses_n and_o elijah_n be_v manifest_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v elijah_n seven_o miracle_n 8._o his_o calling_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o by_o cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o he_o which_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n that_o he_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o miracle_n cap._n 19_o and_o in_o the_o like_o miraculous_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o his_o nine_o and_o ten_o miracle_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n when_o ahaziah_n send_v to_o take_v he_o 2_o king_n 1.1_o they_o both_o perish_v alike_o for_o like_a sin_n pull_v down_o like_a judgement_n the_o 11_o be_v the_o divide_n of_o jordan_n by_o his_o mantle_n that_o he_o and_o elisha_n may_v pass_v over_o 2_o king_n 2._o and_o the_o 12._o be_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o a_o prerogative_n that_o never_o any_o man_n have_v but_o himself_o and_o enoch_n before_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n who_o give_v the_o law_n but_o moses_n die_v first_o and_o be_v translate_v afterward_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v they_o be_v all_o three_o eminent_a type_n herein_o of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o own_v they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o to_o put_v special_a honour_n upon_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o 3._o his_o commissionate_v successor_n after_o he_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v go_v 1_o king_n 19.15_o 16._o elisha_n to_o be_v prophet_n hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n so_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n matth._n 28._o some_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o sometime_o he_o employ_v other_o that_o be_v not_o godly_a but_o only_o gift_v and_o make_v some_o use_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o jehu_n and_o of_o judas_n

same_o space_n matth._n 12.40_o 3._o in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n overcome_v all_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o come_v forth_o again_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o do_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a within_o three_o day_n he_o overcome_v great_a enemy_n even_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o upon_o this_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n cap._n 2._o so_o do_v christ_n triumph_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o psal_n 22.22_o 23_o 25._o and_o psal_n 18.48_o 49._o 4._o in_o his_o preach_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o that_o with_o great_a success_n and_o efficacy_n for_o they_o do_v repent_v upon_o his_o preach_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o with_o a_o outward_a repentance_n and_o many_o of_o they_o doubtless_o with_o a_o true_a and_o save_a repentance_n and_o so_o be_v save_v both_o from_o that_o present_a temporal_a destruction_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o jonah_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ninevite_n 2_o king_n 14.25_o but_o which_o be_v first_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v so_o christ_n when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a send_v his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o those_o ninevite_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o psal_n 22.22_o and_o to_o the_o deep_a condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n matth_n 12.41_o because_o a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conjunction_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o of_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o other_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o both_o of_o they_o rebuilder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a praefiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o for_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o both_o together_o they_o be_v contemporary_n and_o joint_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o that_o generation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o christ_n type_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o 1._o both_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n zerubbabel_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n high_a priest_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o peculiar_a glory_n in_o his_o priesthood_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o improbable_a in_o zach._n 3._o he_o be_v present_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o resist_v by_o satan_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o for_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 4_o and_o have_v a_o fair_a mitre_n set_v on_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o christ_n though_o oppose_v and_o resist_v by_o satan_n yet_o go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o have_v bless_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o success_n therein_o 2._o his_o building_n the_o temple_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o two_o do_v build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o conjunct_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o you_o may_v see_v hagg._n 1.12_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zerubbabel_n that_o as_o his_o hand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o zach._n 4.9_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o both_o conjunct_o ezra_n 3.2_o so_o do_v christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o very_a metaphor_n of_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.3_o 4._o 3._o his_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n under_o rome_n which_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v the_o conductor_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o people_n from_o literal_a babylon_n ezra_n 1.5_o 8._o and_o 2.2_o and_o 5.14_o but_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o to_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o real_a type_n beside_o the_o personal_a type_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o also_o that_o be_v note_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la before_o the_o law_n some_o have_v note_v abel_n the_o proto-martyr_n as_o also_o seth_n methuselah_n and_o lamech_v noaks_n father_n and_o heber_n the_o seven_o from_o enoch_n as_o enoch_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o seed_n the_o primitive_a language_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n have_v their_o denomination_n hebrew_n as_o christian_n have_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o chittim_n shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24.24_o chittim_n be_v the_o roman_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o heber_n who_o italy_n or_o chittim_n afflict_v as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o chief_o at_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n judah_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o father_n son_n shall_v bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o gen._n 49.8_o also_o job_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o patience_n both_o unparalleled_a and_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n for_o his_o offend_a friend_n be_v by_o some_o look_v on_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la viz._n those_o under_o the_o law_n some_o have_v add_v aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o will_v come_v in_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o gideon_n and_o jephtah_n judge_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a and_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n also_o and_o a_o nazarite_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n those_o great_a reform_a king_n eliakim_n isai_n 22.20_o for_o the_o like_a phrase_n which_o be_v there_o use_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o eliakim_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n isai_n 9.5_o revel_v 3.7_o some_o have_v set_v cyrus_n also_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n much_o good_a and_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v a_o very_a good_a work_n and_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n it_o be_v the_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o set_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o the_o eulogy_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n concern_v he_o be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a isai_n cap._n 45._o beginning_n and_o cap._n 46.11_o daniel_n also_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a eminency_n in_o his_o generation_n i_o do_v not_o omit_v these_o person_n as_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o typical_a relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o indeed_o i_o think_v divers_a of_o they_o have_v but_o in_o some_o the_o analogy_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o dark_a and_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n and_o though_o in_o other_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o large_a to_o go_v through_o every_o person_n i_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o my_o intend_a scope_n to_o instance_n only_o in_o some_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o eminent_a refer_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o own_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o observe_v and_o improve_v what_o you_o find_v write_v concern_v they_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o antitype_n in_o that_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n do_v but_o weak_o and_o imperfect_o represent_v he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v not_o equalise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o how_o bright_a then_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o which_o shine_v bright_a than_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o

all_o james_z 2.10_o and_o so_o need_v christ_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n even_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n involuntary_a as_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o many_o actual_a sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n and_o frailty_n 2._o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n even_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o vow_n ver_fw-la 13_o to_o 21._o it_o teach_v the_o secret_a and_o unseen_a guiltiness_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a work_n which_o without_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n loc_n ainsworth_n in_o loc_n can_v be_v pure_a and_o please_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o though_o a_o man_n know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o when_o we_o have_v keep_v our_o vow_n and_o do_v our_o duty_n yet_o we_o need_v atonement_n and_o pardon_n 4._o a_o four_o religious_a order_n among_o they_o of_o old_a be_v their_o prophet_n these_o also_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n deut_n 18.15_o act_n 3.22_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth_n 11.27_o but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a disparity_n in_o this_o type_n for_o all_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o antitype_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o this_o for_o none_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36.22_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o teach_n 1._o the_o authority_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o lord_n name_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o father_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.6_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n all_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n but_o christ_n he_o teach_v inward_o and_o effectual_o for_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o remembrance_n with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o as_o their_o prophet_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o of_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o prophet_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v as_o the_o lord_n witness_n rev._n 11._o 5._o a_o five_o religious_a order_n in_o those_o legal_a time_n be_v that_o of_o priesthood_n their_o priest_n and_o especial_o their_o high_a priest_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n heb._n 3.1_o of_o our_o profession_n the_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o appear_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o as_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n make_v atonement_n so_o christ_n ephes_n 5.2_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a favour_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o shadow_n though_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n because_o the_o office_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o though_o the_o person_n die_v yet_o the_o office_n be_v never_o vacant_a for_o the_o son_n succeed_v the_o father_n and_o be_v sometime_o invest_v during_o the_o father_n life_n as_o eleazar_n numb_a 20.26_o and_o though_o melchizedek_v priesthood_n be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n and_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o yet_o in_o this_o also_o there_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v but_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o everlasting_a life_n heb._n 7._o the_o disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o these_o typical_a priest_n be_v manifold_a i_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o true_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2._o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o heb._n 7.27_o 3._o all_o those_o priest_n of_o old_a even_o melchizedek_n himself_o they_o be_v but_o priest_n they_o be_v not_o both_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o three_o he_o be_v priest_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o infinite_o efficacious_a and_o meritorious_a and_o christ_n himself_o be_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n and_o so_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o thus_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n i_o may_v also_o show_v how_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v priest_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n revel_v 1._o but_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o priesthood_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o temple_n ministry_n 6._o a_o six_o religious_a order_n be_v their_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n it_o be_v true_a magistracy_n be_v a_o civil_a ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n but_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o annex_v a_o typical_a respect_n unto_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o unto_o adam_n marriage_n with_o eve_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a relation_n so_o he_o do_v unto_o magistracy_n or_o kingship_n as_o state_v and_o settle_v among_o that_o people_n hence_o as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o the_o typical_a respect_n be_v take_v off_o so_o here_o kingship_n as_o among_o they_o be_v both_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o religious_a order_n non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la caelestis_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o davide_n ejusque_fw-la posteris_fw-la conspici_fw-la voluerit_fw-la vivam_fw-la christi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la calvin_n institut_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o &_o cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o see_v the_o analogy_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o their_o inauguration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n psal_n 89.20_o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o this_o typify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n receive_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o not_o by_o measure_n but_o above_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o 2._o the_o lord_n settle_v the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o a_o perpetual_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o with_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o isai_n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 3._o the_o moral_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n have_v also_o a_o typical_a use_n to_o shadow_v forth_o what_o christ_n do_v spiritual_o in_o and_o for_o his_o church_n 1._o they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o do_v it_o still_o in_o subordination_n to_o and_o pursuance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o all_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n isai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n our_o king_n our_o lawgiver_n 2._o they_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n so_o do_v david_n the_o philistine_n the_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v christ_n subdue_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o rebel_n as_o solomon_n the_o peaceful_a king_n do_v on_o joab_n adonijah_n shimei_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n on_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n this_o king_n will_v say_v bring_v forth_o these_o my_o enemy_n and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o those_o king_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a his_o government_n infinite_o better_o than_o they_o be_v 2_o sam._n 23.4_o 5._o some_o understand_v and_o render_v to_o this_o

shall_v bite_v they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o ungrateful_a murmur_n against_o the_o manna_n numb_a 21.5_o the_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o see_v in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v those_o fiery_a serpent_n satan_n and_o their_o lust_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mercy_n when_o manna_n have_v be_v slight_v when_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o reject_v than_o the_o serpent_n sting_v psal_n 81.11_o 12._o because_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n have_v you_o never_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o sin_n have_v rage_v and_o get_v more_o strength_n when_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v slight_v and_o offer_v of_o grace_n despise_v so_o much_o of_o the_o disease_n the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n for_o their_o murmur_n now_o 2._o for_o the_o remedy_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o christ_n be_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n himself_o declare_v joh._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n yet_o not_o a_o real_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o gold_n but_o only_o of_o brass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o bright_a metal_n yet_o be_v contemptible_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o end_n to_o work_v such_o a_o cure_n so_o be_v christ_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o bright_a and_o glorious_a rev._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o low_a and_o mean_a in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n most_o accurate_o express_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o be_v count_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v indeed_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o as_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n yet_o have_v neither_o venom_n nor_o sting_n so_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o sinner_n he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v gen._n 3._o so_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 2._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o cure_n provide_v of_o god_n in_o mere_a grace_n and_o sovereign_a mercy_n for_o ungrateful_a and_o unworthy_a rebel_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o their_o contempt_n of_o manna_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o past_a recovery_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o murmur_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o against_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o free_a and_o mere_a grace_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n without_o and_o against_o our_o merit_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n perish_v without_o he_o in_o their_o own_o rebellion_n and_o especial_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o most_o intense_a love_n to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o serpent_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n numb_a 21._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v see_v it_o whether_o near_o or_o further_o off_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 12.32_o 33._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o far_o of_o ephes_n 2.17_o 4._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o israelite_n when_o sting_v numb_a 21.8_o so_o must_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n joh._n 3.15_o faith_n be_v often_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o metaphor_n of_o look_v look_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o isa_n 65.1_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o faith_n look_v with_o a_o fix_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n a_o man_n spirit_n be_v much_o see_v and_o do_v much_o discover_v itself_o by_o his_o eye_n 5._o in_o this_o way_n it_o give_v heal_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v do_v look_v upon_o it_o who_o nothing_o else_o can_v heal_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o numb_a 21.8_o so_o christ_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n psal_n 103_o who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o act._n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o as_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o so_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v on_o or_o else_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v heal_v ignorant_n soul_n that_o see_v not_o christ_n or_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v say_v what_o virtue_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o health_n and_o so_o will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o it_o such_o they_o deserve_o perish_v so_o do_v unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o dim-eyed_a blear-eyed_a dim-sighted_a etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v heal_v so_o though_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v sincere_a it_o save_v though_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n some_o say_v it_o take_v up_o twelve_o mile_n yet_o look_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o 6._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n retain_v this_o virtue_n only_a while_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o sacred_a stamp_n of_o institution_n be_v take_v off_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o and_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n 2._o king_n 18.4_o now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n can_v be_v fit_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a when_o god_n appoint_v they_o be_v useless_a yea_o abominable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o stamp_n of_o institution_n upon_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v it_o because_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v say_v relate_v to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancient_a type_n and_o shadow_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v minister_a garment_n for_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n but_o for_o minister_n to_o use_v sacred_a vestment_n now_o be_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v a_o kind_n of_o legal_a hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o be_v to_o act_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n numb_a 4.19_o but_o for_o one_o gospel_n minister_n to_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o gospel_n minister_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o just_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n but_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v these_o feast_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christmas_n easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o far_o

to_o you_o that_o believe_v 3._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n and_o withal_o how_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v they_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o and_o hold_v they_o forth_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o spiritual_a representation_n to_o our_o weak_a and_o narrow_a understanding_n here_o be_v light_a and_o safety_n and_o strength_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o medicine_n and_o all_o lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n hereby_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o help_v we_o to_o a_o true_a and_o right_a idea_n of_o he_o 4._o here_o be_v very_o great_a and_o sweet_a encouragement_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v this_o day_n to_o disease_a soul_n to_o repair_v to_o this_o physician_n whatever_o thy_o disease_n be_v go_v to_o he_o for_o help_v and_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v help_n and_o heal_a virtue_n from_o he_o remember_v these_o three_o rule_n and_o take_v they_o along_o with_o you_o 1._o seek_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n if_o he_o set_v his_o stamp_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o copper_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a do_v not_o despise_v it_o if_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n into_o a_o pool_n or_o well_o of_o water_n do_v not_o say_v with_o naaman_n be_v not_o the_o water_n of_o abana_n and_o pharphar_n as_o good_a as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v not_o other_o pool_n as_o good_a as_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o have_v the_o virtue_n that_o mean_a water_n have_v if_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o use_n and_o the_o other_o not_o 2._o do_v not_o expect_v heal_v from_o the_o mean_n from_o the_o well_o or_o water_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n move_v the_o water_n not_o from_o the_o ordinance_n but_o only_o from_o the_o blessing_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 3._o be_v sure_a you_o be_v find_v wait_v his_o time_n and_o leisure_n wait_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n though_o you_o do_v not_o find_v help_n in_o 38_o year_n yet_o wait_v and_o be_v ever_o ready_a lest_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n 1668._o may_v 7._o &_o 21._o 1668._o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o the_o occasional_a type_n belove_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n thing_n and_o action_n of_o typical_a thing_n we_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n be_v occasional_a typical_a action_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o they_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o recall_v to_o remembrance_n three_o thing_n former_o deliver_v 1._o that_o the_o type_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o extend_v even_o to_o all_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a historical_a verity_n in_o these_o typical_a action_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v serve_v for_o divers_a other_o end_n and_o use_n as_o well_o as_o for_o this_o typical_a use_n i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o remember_v these_o three_o thing_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o you_o in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o typical_a deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o typical_a destruction_n of_o enemy_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v handle_v together_o yet_o for_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o distinctness_n we_o may_v consider_v they_o several_o 1._o there_o be_v typical_a mercy_n deliverance_n preservation_n of_o his_o people_n of_o old_a which_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o type_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v the_o lord_n intend_v those_o ancient_a dispensation_n to_o be_v type_n and_o pattern_n and_o pledge_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o be_v many_o signal_n instance_n thereof_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o may_v here_o instance_n in_o the_o lord_n protect_v providence_n over_o the_o father_n and_o ancestor_n of_o that_o people_n viz._n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o all_o their_o sojourning_n and_o journeying_n to_o and_o fro_o at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n psal_n 105.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o few_o in_o number_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o harm_n mention_v as_o the_o first_o great_a and_o speak_a example_n how_o the_o lord_n will_v protect_v his_o people_n in_o all_o future_a time_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o precedent_n give_v in_o particular_a person_n and_o to_o instance_n only_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o befall_v that_o whole_a people_n there_o be_v six_o famous_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o in_o type_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1._o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o their_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n 3._o their_o march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o their_o passage_n through_o the_o river_n jordan_n under_o joshua_n conduct_n 5._o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n 6._o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n 1._o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o history_n whereof_o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la this_o history_n may_v be_v typical_o apply_v three_o way_n 1._o unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_o in_o mat._n 2.15_o it_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o hos_n 11.1_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o that_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o be_v typical_o do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o full_a intent_n of_o it_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o antitype_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o apply_v by_o matthew_n look_v as_o israel_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o that_o people_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o again_o so_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n flee_v thither_o and_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o back_o again_o 2._o here_o be_v also_o a_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n out_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o misery_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o scripture_n hint_v this_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o do_v express_o apply_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o their_o deliverance_n mystical_o and_o allegorical_o therefore_o the_o terminus_n à_fw-fr quo_fw-la be_v also_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o like_a demonstration_n before_o upon_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o here_o such_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o be_v their_o bondage_n but_o the_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v a_o state_n of_o typical_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o canaan_n it_o be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o another_o country_n even_o of_o heaven_n itself_o heb._n 11.16_o heb._n 4.8_o 9_o joshua_n do_v not_o give_v they_o rest_n but_o there_o remain_v a_o further_a rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o their_o rest_n in_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a rest_n then_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n sin_n as_o some_o have_v well_o say_v be_v indeed_o the_o egypt_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o all_o account_n temptation_n to_o it_o act_n in_o it_o trouble_n for_o it_o be_v its_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o vexation_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o spiritual_a slavery_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o israel_n be_v in_o outward_a slavery_n to_o their_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n and_o the_o lord_n redeem_v we_o spiritual_o as_o he_o do_v they_o literal_o hence_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o lord_n therein_o say_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n he_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o another_o and_o worser_o egypt_n you_o may_v see_v the_o analogy_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o in_o 4._o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v under_o very_o cruel_a bondage_n the_o egyptian_n make_v they_o to_o serve_v with_o rigour_n exod._n 1.14_o they_o must_v make_v brick_n the_o monument_n whereof_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o pyramid_n so_o josephus_n report_v though_o some_o object_n that_o the_o pyramid_n be_v not_o make_v of_o brick_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o what_o manner_n

of_o brick_n that_o be_v which_o the_o israelite_n make_v can_v be_v now_o determine_v and_o find_v out_o no_o more_o than_o what_o material_n the_o pyramid_n be_v make_v of_o yea_o they_o must_v make_v brick_n without_o straw_n a_o unreasonable_a piece_n of_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n and_o their_o male-children_n be_v to_o be_v drown_v a_o law_n the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a that_o ever_o be_v then_o act_v among_o man_n which_o how_o long_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o scripture_n express_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v ten_o month_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o long_o or_o a_o short_a time_n in_o this_o black_a time_n and_o midnight_n of_o their_o oppression_n moses_n be_v bear_v who_o afterward_o deliver_v they_o but_o a_o most_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a law_n it_o be_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o these_o egyptian_a tyrant_n will_v not_o let_v they_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n so_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n very_o sore_o and_o hard_a bondage_n the_o service_n of_o a_o lust_n the_o bondage_n of_o a_o base_a lust_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o turkish_a or_o egyptian_a bondage_n to_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n thou_o have_v weary_v thyself_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n isa_n 57.10_o sinner_n take_v much_o pain_n endure_v much_o labour_n and_o hardship_n in_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o lust_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v sigh_v under_o their_o bondage_n and_o they_o have_v none_o to_o help_v yet_o when_o help_n be_v offer_v they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o close_o in_o with_o it_o but_o do_v foolish_o and_o froward_o refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o they_o refuse_v moses_n exod._n 2.14_o act._n 7.25_o 35._o so_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a bondage_n they_o will_v sometime_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o refuse_v offer_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o they_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 8.4_o 5._o 3._o when_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o get_v free_a pharaoh_n pursue_v they_o with_o all_o his_o might_n all_o the_o land_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n whereas_o all_o be_v quiet_a before_o exod._n 14.5_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o desperate_a strait_n the_o sea_n before_o they_o the_o mountain_n on_o each_o hand_n their_o enemy_n behind_o they_o at_o baal_n zephon_n exod._n 14._o so_o do_v satan_n when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o break_v loose_a than_o beelzebub_n roar_v he_o let_v it_o go_v on_o quiet_o till_o then_o but_o then_o pursue_v it_o with_o dreadful_a temptation_n luk._n 11.21_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o than_o he_o rage_v and_o often_o drive_v it_o into_o desperate_a strait_n and_o distress_n of_o spirit_n 4._o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o opposition_n the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n exod._n 14._o so_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o soul_n in_o despite_n of_o satan_n from_o out_o of_o its_o natural_a condition_n by_o the_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convert_v grace_n be_v irresistible_a 3._o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o old_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n deliverance_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n for_o egypt_n be_v express_o make_v a_o type_n of_o rome_n rev._n 11.8_o to_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n under_o antichristian_a bondage_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o egyptian_a bondage_n for_o that_o be_v chief_o over_o the_o body_n but_o this_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v rome_n merchandise_n rev._n ●8_o that_o man_n must_v have_v their_o conscience_n keep_v in_o the_o pocket_n of_o a_o base_a priest_n at_o rome_n for_o he_o to_o oppress_v their_o conscience_n and_o exercise_n dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n what_o fearful_a slavery_n be_v this_o hence_o also_o to_o make_v the_o parallel_n yet_o a_o little_o clear_a look_v as_o moses_n and_o israel_n sing_v when_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o literal_a egypt_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n they_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 15.3_o 2._o another_o typical_a dispensation_n of_o deliverance_n and_o mercy_n towards_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v their_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v record_v exod._n 14._o a_o very_a great_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o providence_n and_o very_o often_o celebrate_v with_o triumph_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o after_o time_n see_v isa_n 63.12_o 13._o and_o hab._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o sea_n they_o pass_v through_o be_v call_v the_o red_a sea_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o name_n be_v think_v to_o be_v from_o esau_n who_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o red_a and_o who_o seat_n and_o habitation_n be_v border_v upon_o this_o sea_n the_o place_n where_o they_o pass_v over_o i_o find_v in_o geographer_n that_o it_o be_v four_o mile_n broad_a the_o mean_n be_v by_o moses_n stretch_v forth_o his_o rod_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o east_n wind_n vers_n 21._o the_o water_n stand_v as_o a_o wall_n not_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o wall_n for_o then_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n as_o mad_a as_o they_o be_v will_v have_v dare_v to_o have_v pursue_v they_o but_o probable_o in_o the_o ordinary_a figure_n that_o other_o water_n use_v to_o have_v but_o they_o do_v serve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o wall_n on_o each_o side_n the_o camp_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o egyptian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o enclose_v the_o israelite_n and_o compass_v they_o about_o that_o this_o be_v a_o typical_a dispensation_n the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v here_o in_o the_o context_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o represent_a baptism_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o the_o inward_a good_a of_o baptism_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a representation_n of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o here_o be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n by_o moses_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n these_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o how_o be_v the_o water_n apply_v to_o they_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v and_o overwhelm_v in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o contiguous_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o israelite_n otherwise_o than_o what_o drop_v of_o water_n may_v be_v blow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wind_n that_o strong_a east-wind_n but_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o place_n of_o that_o element_n and_o so_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o baptism_n 2._o beside_o the_o outward_a form_n the_o inward_a good_a 〈…〉_o be_v also_o represent_v and_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o 〈…〉_o thus_o that_o as_o israel_n when_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n 〈…〉_o by_o pharaoh_n do_v pass_v safe_o through_o the_o sea_n when_o th●…●●yptian_a enemy_n be_v drown_v in_o it_o so_o when_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v and_o make_v their_o escape_n to_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n they_o see_v before_o they_o the_o swell_a wave_n and_o billow_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o heel_n together_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n pursue_v they_o but_o jesus_n christ_n dry_v up_o these_o flood_n and_o deep_a water_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o people_n and_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o safety_n to_o they_o on_o each_o hand_n and_o lead_v they_o safe_o through_o it_o but_o he_o cause_v these_o flood_n to_o overwhelm_v their_o enemy_n he_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o fury_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o all_o implacable_a adversary_n he_o kill_v and_o bury_v sin_n and_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o rise_v up_o to_o hurt_v his_o people_n than_o a_o drown_a egyptian_a can_n to_o hurt_v a_o israelite_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o flood_n and_o deep_a water_n psal_n 69.1_o 2._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o his_o people_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n isa_n 43.2_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o drown_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n micah_n 7.19_o and_o as_o

the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o he_o to_o fetch_v it_o but_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o vers_fw-la 3._o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n so_o christ_n die_v willing_o and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o ephes_n 5.2_o joh._n 10.18_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o our_o service_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o willing_a mind_n when_o we_o present_v our_o corban_n our_o gift_n service_n and_o oblation_n to_o he_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o 2._o this_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o point_v every_o way_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v there_o for_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o door_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.7_o and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8.2_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.11_o and_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n heb._n 13.10_o which_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v it_o accept_v mat._n 23.19_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n also_o that_o present_v and_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v often_o call_v a_o priest_n and_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n this_o therefore_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o access_n unto_o and_o acceptation_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v through_o he_o alone_o that_o our_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v there_o be_v no_o acceptance_n out_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o neglect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o leu._n 17.8_o 9_o 3._o they_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o hither_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o where_o his_o presence_n do_v appear_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o our_o service_n and_o to_o eye_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o and_o there_o only_o even_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n luk._n 1.75_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o before_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v often_o call_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 10.25_o and_o 12.22_o 23._o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o ceremonial_a action_n about_o the_o burnt-offering_a 2._o the_o sinner_n that_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o vers_fw-la 4._o this_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fowl_n but_o only_o of_o beast_n see_v the_o like_a exod._n 29.10_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n here_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o left_a hand_n or_o both_o but_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o see_v it_o be_v express_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lay_v on_o both_o his_o hand_n leu._n 16.21_o that_o be_v both_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o not_o improbable_o that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o people_n offer_v he_o lay_v on_o but_o one_o hand_n but_o whether_o the_o right_a or_o the_o left_a we_o may_v suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o god_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n this_o ceremony_n relate_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o offerer_n in_o this_o ceremony_n disburthen_v himself_o of_o sin_n and_o put_v over_o his_o own_o gild_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v explain_v leu._n 16.21_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o christ_n have_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53.4_o 5._o and_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n over_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 9_o 3._o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v question_v here_o who_o do_v this_o whether_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o offer_n or_o the_o priest_n but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o offer_n that_o he_o shall_v stay_v it_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n work_n and_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n answer_v the_o wring_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sacrifice_a fowl_n but_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n work_n vers_fw-la 15._o only_o this_o we_o find_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v add_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o help_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o their_o ministry_n numb_a 8.19_o and_o we_o find_v it_o often_o record_v that_o they_o do_v so_o 2_o chron._n 29.34_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 22._o of_o that_o chap._n where_o the_o killer_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o offering_n but_o rather_o the_o levite_n see_v likewise_o 1_o chron._n 23.28_o 31._o and_o 2_o chron._n 35.10_o 11._o so_o much_o for_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o this_o ceremony_n now_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o concern_v action_n and_o administration_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o ministerial_a we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n to_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v and_o cut_v off_o dan._n 9.26_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53.10_o as_o to_o that_o circumstance_n of_o kill_v it_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o same_o rule_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o sin-offering_a leu._n 6.25_o and_o the_o trespass_n offer_v leu._n 7.1_o 2._o there_o be_v various_a application_n of_o this_o some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o further_a mystery_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o situate_a and_o place_v that_o on_o the_o north_n side_n there_o be_v more_o space_n for_o such_o act_n as_o require_v most_o room_n as_o the_o kill_n and_o dress_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v so_o our_o own_o annotator_n but_o other_o conceive_v this_o law_n be_v not_o without_o something_o of_o mystery_n in_o it_o some_o note_n how_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n be_v from_o the_o north_n jeremiah_n see_v a_o seething_n pot_n and_o the_o face_n thereof_o be_v towards_o the_o north._n jer._n 1.13_o and_o then_o vers_n 14._o out_o of_o the_o north_n a_o evil_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o to_o restrain_v the_o evil_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o offering_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n also_o that_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o city_n psal_n 48.2_o mount_v zion_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north._n moreover_o here_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o east_n but_o thither_o the_o ash_n be_v carry_v forth_o as_o vers_n 16._o whereas_o the_o heathen_a be_v accustom_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o sun_n which_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o idolatry_n as_o some_o conceive_v the_o lord_n appoint_v his_o people_n to_o sacrifice_v towards_o the_o north._n and_o last_o the_o gospel_n have_v prevail_v more_o in_o the_o northern_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o world_n which_o also_o be_v more_o inhabit_v than_o in_o the_o southern_a ezekiel_n in_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n do_v first_o describe_v the_o

leave_v for_o any_o excuse_n if_o they_o can_v bring_v a_o ox_n the_o lord_n will_v accept_v a_o couple_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o young_a pigeon_n the_o lord_n accept_v these_o small_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o great_a from_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o people_n see_v verse_n 17._o it_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o offer_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o parent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n luke_n 2.24_o as_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o can_v not_o offer_v gold_n or_o silk_n or_o purple_n may_v bring_v goat_n hair_n exod._n 35.5_o 6._o therefore_o let_v not_o poor_a people_n be_v discourage_v alas_o i_o have_v no_o estate_n i_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o learning_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o god_n accept_v of_o mean_a service_n where_o there_o be_v but_o mean_a ability_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o burden_n be_v much_o easy_a under_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o put_v we_o upon_o such_o costly_a service_n such_o a_o chargeable_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n there_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n in_o a_o family_n but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o buy_v a_o bible_n and_o so_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o particular_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n lesser_a cattle_n and_o fowl_n concern_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o cattle_n there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o save_v only_o that_o of_o kill_v it_o at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o belong_v indeed_o to_o other_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o be_v therefore_o speak_v to_o before_o upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o big_a sort_n of_o cattle_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o bird_n or_o fowl_n vers_fw-la 14_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v to_o note_v here_o what_o bird_n they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a action_n about_o they_o the_o bird_n be_v not_o raven_n and_o vulture_n and_o such_o like_a but_o dove_n and_o pigeon_n and_o sparrow_n at_o least_o in_o that_o peculiar_a case_n of_o the_o leprosy_n leu._n 14._o the_o dove_n be_v often_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o innocency_n and_o harmlesness_n mat._n 10.16_o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n the_o spirit_n appear_v as_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n psal_n 74.19_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n and_o often_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n all_o the_o practical_a application_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o believer_n themselves_o be_v live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o thy_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v thou_o must_v be_v a_o dove_n not_o a_o bird_n of_o prey_n but_o harmless_a as_o dove_n the_o ceremonious_a action_n about_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o general_a scope_n with_o the_o ceremonious_a action_n about_o the_o burnt-offering_a of_o cattle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v only_o three_o differ_v ceremony_n in_o the_o burn_a offer_v of_o fowl_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v 1._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v wring_v off_o his_o head_n vers_n 15._o which_o the_o old_a geneva_n note_n explain_v thus_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v to_o pinch_v off_o with_o the_o nail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungue_fw-la secuit_fw-la it_o occure_v only_o here_o and_o in_o leu._n 5.8_o where_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o trespass-offering_a the_o rule_n concern_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o cattle_n be_v only_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o sacrifice_a knife_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n and_o so_o let_v out_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o then_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o cut_v all_o the_o part_n asunder_o as_o vers_n 5_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n seem_v to_o be_v from_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n both_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o general_a scope_n viz._n to_o shadow_n forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o he_o for_o and_o by_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o turtle_n dove_n be_v wring_v out_o with_o violence_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n some_o note_n further_o that_o the_o head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quite_o wring_v off_o as_o the_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v asunder_o of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o 2._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pluck_v away_o his_o crop_n with_o his_o feather_n and_o cast_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o east_n part_n by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ash_n vers_fw-la 16._o why_o to_o the_o east_n they_o have_v a_o place_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o court_n to_o which_o they_o carry_v forth_o the_o ash_n because_o this_o be_v the_o further_a off_o from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n for_o the_o temple_n stand_v direct_o west_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ezek._n 8.16_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o common_a idolatry_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o place_n eastward_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o throw_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n we_o must_v abandon_v whatsoever_o be_v unclean_a when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n all_o filthiness_n must_v be_v remove_v far_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o we_o come_v to_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o a_o holy_a duty_n so_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o with_o holy_a heart_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n psal_n 26.6_o 3._o he_o shall_v cleave_v it_o with_o the_o wing_n but_o shall_v not_o divide_v asunder_o vers_fw-la 17_o cleave_v it_o that_o be_v long_a way_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o wing_n on_o each_o side_n this_o ceremony_n of_o not_o divide_v the_o fowl_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o abraham_n use_v it_o gen._n 15.10_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o scope_n it_o be_v that_o the_o head_n and_o body_n be_v not_o quite_o disjoin_v but_o only_o the_o neck_n pinch_v with_o the_o priest_n nail_n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n the_o anti-type_n that_o may_v answer_v this_o not_o a_o bone_n be_v break_v joh._n 19.33_o 36._o moreover_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v never_o total_o separate_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o suffering_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o incomprehensible_o and_o ineffable_o unite_v when_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n his_o deity_n as_o the_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n divide_v from_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o all_o his_o suffering_n but_o remain_v indissoluble_o and_o everlasting_o unite_v to_o they_o so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a whether_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o flock_v or_o fowl_n with_o the_o ceremony_n appertain_v to_o they_o now_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o use_v 1_o see_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n ceremony_n and_o man_n between_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o humane_a invention_n divine_a ceremony_n be_v full_a of_o light_n full_a of_o spirit_n full_a of_o gospel_n marrow_n and_o mystery_n but_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o vanity_n thick_a darkness_n there_o be_v no_o light_n no_o signification_n in_o they_o as_o man_n can_v bless_v their_o own_o ceremony_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a for_o spiritual_a end_n so_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o make_v they_o suitable_a and_o significant_a they_o be_v common_o so_o foolish_a so_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o be_v hardly_o sit_v to_o name_v they_o in_o a_o pulpit_n lest_o they_o provoke_v laughter_n as_o for_o instance_n for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o because_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a scorn_n and_o a_o holy_a laughter_n a_o man_n must_v wear_v a_o white_a garment_n in_o a_o ridiculous_a manner_n

like_o a_o shift_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o clothes_n to_o signify_v purity_n and_o holiness_n a_o man_n must_v bow_v down_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o a_o thing_n make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n call_v it_o a_o crucifix_n or_o a_o altar_n or_o what_o you_o please_v to_o signify_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v imp_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o heart_n member_n of_o his_o pretend_a monarchy_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o god_n ceremony_n if_o the_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n we_o may_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o his_o law_n psal_n 119.18_o i_o suppose_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o light_n and_o evidence_n with_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v i_o this_o day_n as_o i_o hope_v through_o grace_n they_o have_v with_o some_o but_o yet_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v light_a enough_o even_o to_o the_o weak_a to_o see_v and_o to_o discern_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n wisdom_n and_o man_n folly_n between_o divine_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o humane_a humane_a invention_n be_v teach_v sign_n but_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2.18_o but_o god_n institution_n teach_v gospel_n truth_n not_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o other_o evil_n of_o they_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o will_v they_o needs_o reign_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o pluck_v the_o sceptre_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n for_o this_o and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n he_o will_v break_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n use_v 2._o see_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o word_n of_o awaken_n to_o secure_a sinner_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n that_o will_v appease_v offend_v justice_n god_n must_v and_o will_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o ult_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o present_v he_o with_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o thou_o thou_o must_v perish_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n but_o thou_o must_v see_v thyself_o under_o gild_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v thy_o sin_n and_o make_v atonement_n if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v you_o need_v christ_n for_o your_o justification_n to_o be_v your_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v your_o sanctification_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o you_o go_v on_o resist_v and_o despise_v such_o conviction_n if_o you_o live_v so_o and_o die_v so_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n the_o woman_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v indignation_n for_o ever_o and_o thy_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o elie_n son_n 1_o sam._n 3.14_o use_v 3_o direction_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o go_v and_o bring_v your_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v offer_v shall_v be_v accept_v for_o thou_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n whatever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o use_v 4._o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n thither_o here_o be_v peace_n and_o comfort_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o two_o thing_n may_v quiet_v any_o man_n conscience_n under_o the_o great_a gild_n 1._o be_v there_o not_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n be_v there_o not_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o thou_o this_o i_o know_v unbelief_n be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v at_o but_o therefore_o do_v but_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n confess_v thy_o sin_n over_o the_o head_n of_o thy_o burnt-offering_a lay_v thy_o burden_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o effectual_a for_o thy_o good_a as_o available_a and_o effectual_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o thyself_o have_v suffer_v yea_o infinite_o more_o see_v vers_fw-la 4._o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burn_a offer_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5.11_o and_o he_o insist_o upon_o this_o notion_n of_o receive_v verse_n 17._o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o therefore_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o 17._o we_o reign_v in_o life_n through_o one_o jesus_n christ_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o triumph_a frame_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a 1668._o july_n 5_o 12_o 19_o 1668._o levit._fw-la cap._n 2._o 2._o the_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat-offering_a this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o that_o enumeration_n of_o the_o legal-offering_n leu._n 7.37_o and_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n next_o after_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o therefore_o come_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n with_o help_n and_o conference_n of_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a mincha_fw-mi concern_v the_o notation_n or_o etymology_n of_o which_o word_n which_o may_v give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v divers_a conjecture_n some_o derive_v it_o from_o nachah_n to_o bring_v or_o offer_v hence_o mincha_fw-mi munus_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n as_o mizvoh_n praeceptum_fw-la from_o zivah_n praecepit_fw-la and_o though_o the_o rabbin_n read_v the_o plural_a number_n menachoth_v whence_o some_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o feign_a root_n manach_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v a_o radical_a letter_n yet_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v read_v minchoth_o in_o psal_n 20.3_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n in_o three_o sense_n 1._o it_o be_v often_o use_v general_o for_o any_o thing_n gift_n or_o present_n whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n which_o confirm_v the_o etymology_n before_o give_v as_o gen._n 32.13_o 20_o gen._n 43.11_o 1_o sam._n 10.27_o 2._o it_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o gift_n or_o present_n to_o man_n but_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o offering_n to_o god_n even_o such_o sacrifice_n wherein_o beast_n be_v slay_v as_o gen._n 4.4_o where_o abel_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v call_v his_o mincha_fw-mi so_o it_o agree_v with_o qorban_n and_o be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n in_o signification_n 3._o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o contra_fw-la distinguish_v unto_o sacrifice_n of_o live_a creature_n so_o qorban_n be_v the_o general_a and_o mincha_fw-mi a_o species_n of_o qorban_n so_o in_o this_o place_n leu._n 2._o qorban_n mincha_fw-mi and_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n all_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v refer_v in_o scripture_n unto_o these_o two_o head_n zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi as_o dan._n 9.6_o psal_n 40.6_o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.5_o that_o be_v slay_v sacrifice_n of_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v offer_v both_o by_o fire_n and_o slaughter_n which_o be_v call_v zebach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hostia_fw-la victima_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la mactatum_fw-la and_o offering_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n call_v mincha_fw-mi munus_fw-la sacrum_fw-la frumentaceum_fw-la libum_fw-la libamen_fw-la which_o be_v not_o live_v creature_n can_v not_o be_v slay_v but_o be_v offer_v only_o by_o fire_n and_o pour_v forth_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o not_o unfit_o the_o meat_n offer_v from_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o from_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o offer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v

and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o peace-offering_n the_o reason_n and_o mystery_n whereof_o require_v a_o little_a open_n 1._o the_o division_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o 3._o part_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a viz._n all_o the_o suet_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o inward_o the_o two_o kidney_n the_o cawl_n upon_o the_o liver_n or_o the_o midriff_n and_o all_o their_o fat_n this_o be_v repeat_v three_o time_n over_o viz._n concern_v the_o peace-offering_n of_o the_o herd_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o again_o concern_v the_o lamb_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o again_o last_o concern_v the_o goat_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o the_o peace_n offer_v of_o lamb_n there_o be_v add_v the_o whole_a rump_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o fat_a thereof_o and_o the_o whole_a rump_n it_o shall_v he_o take_v off_o hard_a by_o the_o back_n bone_n whereof_o some_o interpreter_n give_v this_o account_n that_o this_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o sheep_n be_v very_o great_a and_o fat_a especial_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o pliny_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 48._o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o command_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o other_o fat_a and_o inward_o so_o aynsw_n in_o loc_n other_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o so_o contemptible_a in_o itself_o god_n can_v make_v it_o honourable_a and_o sacred_a by_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o service_n as_o the_o rump_n here_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n and_o so_o the_o foreskin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.11_o thus_o our_o own_o annotator_n in_o leu._n 3.9_o these_o part_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a must_v be_v offer_v yal_a ha_o yola_o in_o holocaustum_fw-la for_o a_o burnt-offering_a as_o some_o render_v it_o that_o be_v these_o part_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o have_v the_o use_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a here_o be_v pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la a_o synecdochical_a offer_n as_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o administration_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o a_o part_n be_v equivalent_a and_o accept_v as_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a other_o interpret_v it_o thus_o yal_a hayola_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v offer_v first_o before_o any_o other_o oblation_n and_o then_o this_o and_o other_o offering_n superad_v to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n apply_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n before_o any_o oblation_n of_o we_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o this_o sacrifice_a part_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o numb_a 28.2_o my_o offer_v and_o my_o bread_n for_o my_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n shall_v you_o observe_v to_o offer_v to_o i_o they_o be_v call_v his_o bread_n because_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v consume_v and_o eat_v they_o up_o and_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n devour_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o sinner_n the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n burn_v as_o fire_n and_o devour_a soul_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v the_o general_a truth_n hold_v forth_o and_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o in_o this_o of_o peace-offering_n 2._o god_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o feed_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a be_v divide_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o owner_n that_o bring_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o the_o priest_n part_n be_v the_o breast_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n the_o owner_n have_v the_o rest_n this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o breast_n be_v to_o be_v wave_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a vers_fw-la 30.31_o the_o shoulder_n to_o be_v heave_v or_o lift_v up_o before_o he_o for_o a_o heave-offering_a vers_fw-la 32_o 33._o the_o offerer_n with_o his_o family_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o rest_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v clean_a vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o nay_o the_o unclean_a may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o vers_n 21._o under_o pain_n of_o extermination_n if_o they_o do_v it_o make_v the_o flesh_n unclean_a first_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n part_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v again_o that_o gospel_n truth_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n the_o apostle_n spell_n out_o this_o lesson_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 9.13_o 14._o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n must_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n be_v for_o they_o some_o have_v apply_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o thus_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v as_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n that_o be_v counsellor_n and_o supporter_n to_o the_o people_n preach_v to_o the_o ignorant_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o prudent_a breast_n and_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a with_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o patient_a shoulder_n other_o thus_o 1_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o shoulder_n because_o of_o his_o bear_v the_o people_n and_o carry_v they_o and_o their_o sacrifice_n before_o god_n 346._o lee_n temple_n pag._n 346._o and_o 2_o the_o breast_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o note_v his_o compassion_n tenderness_n and_o bowel_n to_o they_o bear_v they_o always_o in_o his_o prayer_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n both_o which_o accommodation_n be_v ingenious_a and_o spiritual_a and_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o observe_v what_o hint_n the_o scripture_n give_v those_o sense_n be_v solid_a and_o carry_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o light_n and_o demonstration_n with_o they_o second_o as_o to_o the_o offerer_n with_o his_o family_n or_o friend_n partake_v of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o communion_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o devil_n that_o eat_v of_o idol_n feast_n so_o this_o signify_v their_o communion_n with_o and_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n here_o be_v a_o holy_a feast_n wherein_o they_o do_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 12.6_o 7._o and_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o your_o tithe_n and_o heave-offering_n of_o your_o hand_n and_o your_o vow_n and_o your_o freewill_n offering_n and_o the_o firstling_n of_o your_o herd_n and_o of_o your_o flock_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n wherein_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o enjoy_v all_o our_o enjoyment_n in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o spiritual_a feast_n at_o his_o table_n eat_v the_o peace-offering_a be_v feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o holy_a rejoice_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o the_o priest_n alone_o or_o communicate_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o people_n also_o and_o that_o the_o unclean_a be_v so_o strict_o exclude_v from_o either_o eat_n or_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o unclean_a and_o unworthy_a person_n to_o participate_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n hypocrite_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o receive_v unworthy_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o 28_o 29._o the_o flesh_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n this_o law_n signify_v that_o unbeliever_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o aynsw_n in_o leu._n 7.22_o as_o no_o peace-offering_a belong_v to_o the_o unclean_a so_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50._o

the_o good_a sense_n thus_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o in_o his_o parable_n mat._n 13.33_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v and_o you_o have_v the_o same_o parable_n record_v again_o by_o luke_n cap._n 13.21_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o leaven_n here_o to_o teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n effectual_o but_o gradual_o by_o imperceptible_a degree_n as_o leaven_n season_v the_o lump_n thus_o the_o join_n of_o leaven_n with_o the_o peace-offering_a may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o and_o our_o service_n must_v be_v season_v with_o the_o new_a leaven_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o corruption_n be_v change_v and_o alter_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n make_v savoury_a look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o old_a leaven_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v out_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a unsavoury_a lump_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o new_a leaven_n wherewith_o every_a one_o heart_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v season_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n which_o in_o time_n work_v out_o the_o contrary_a old_a principle_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n as_o a_o antidote_n that_o work_v out_o poison_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 2._o take_v leaven_n in_o the_o bad_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v sinful_a corruption_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o god_n accept_v the_o peace-offering_a though_o offer_v with_o leaven_n so_o he_o accept_v the_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o service_n of_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o they_o or_o if_o we_o take_v leaven_v as_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n as_o psal_n 73.21_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v leaven_v their_o have_v some_o sour_a leaven_n among_o their_o feast_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o rejoice_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n there_o be_v no_o prosperity_n so_o entire_a but_o have_v some_o sorrow_n some_o affliction_n with_o it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o have_v some_o cloud_n rose_n have_v thorn_n honey_n have_v a_o sting_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n have_v care_n and_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o natural_a joy_n but_o in_o those_o better_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o almighty_a spiritual_a joy_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o be_v too_o oft_o accompany_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o carnal_a sorrow_n and_o unbelieving_a doubt_n and_o fear_n there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o leaven_n with_o the_o peace_n offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o four_o ceremony_n be_v this_o that_o they_o must_v not_o eat_v the_o fat_a nor_o blood_n but_o give_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 16_o 17._o i_o number_v this_o among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a because_o it_o be_v here_o first_o mention_v and_o here_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o the_o burnt-offering_a to_o be_v eat_v there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o fat_a or_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o peace-offering_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v some_o part_n therefore_o here_o come_v in_o this_o exception_n respect_v the_o peace-offering_n in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o extend_v likewise_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o prohibition_n be_v of_o fat_n and_o here_o first_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o ceremony_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a signification_n there_o be_v two_o caution_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n that_o the_o legal_a rigour_n may_v not_o seem_v great_a than_o it_o be_v indeed_o 1._o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o that_o fat_a that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o the_o suet_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o kidney_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o the_o other_o fat_a that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o this_o restriction_n in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v we_o may_v just_o presume_v it_o be_v allow_v and_o permit_v to_o they_o they_o may_v lawful_o eat_v of_o it_o neh._n 8.10_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a 2._o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v the_o fat_a of_o other_o clean_a beast_n see_v levit._n 7.23_o 25._o where_o this_o restriction_n of_o fat_a be_v clear_o explain_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o fat_a of_o those_o three_o kind_n of_o beast_n now_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o this_o ceremony_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v some_o wholesome_a instruction_n out_o of_o it_o the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o fat_a in_o a_o allegorical_a or_o metaphorical_a sense_n how_o be_v it_o mean_v for_o a_o similitude_n be_v typus_fw-la arbitrarius_fw-la and_o a_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v no_o more_o but_o typus_fw-la fixus_fw-la or_o destinatus_fw-la and_o differ_v from_o a_o allegory_n or_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n only_o in_o the_o fixation_n or_o destination_n of_o it_o by_o god_n unto_o such_o a_o use_n and_o end_n in_o a_o state_v way_n now_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o fat_a in_o such_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n two_o way_n as_o be_v before_o note_v concern_v leaven_n both_o in_o a_o good_a and_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n which_o will_v give_v this_o type_n a_o double_a aspect_n as_o that_o also_o have_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o real_a absurdity_n or_o incongruity_n in_o the_o accommodation_n of_o a_o type_n two_o or_o three_o several_a way_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o contrary_a sense_n but_o only_o so_o many_o several_a instruction_n or_o spiritual_a mystery_n to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o one_o of_o god_n teach_v sign_n such_o manifold_a instruction_n be_v all_o include_v in_o the_o vast_a aim_n and_o comprehensive_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n design_v and_o choose_v out_o such_o thing_n for_o teach_v sign_n as_o may_v afford_v and_o yield_v plentiful_a instruction_n to_o his_o people_n 1._o then_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o fat_a in_o a_o good_a sense_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v a_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n psal_n 63.5_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o best_a thing_n so_o isai_n 25.6_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n so_o gen._n 45.18_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n brethren_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o best_a of_o it_o so_o all_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o wheat_n numb_a 18.12_o for_o so_o the_o margin_n from_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o denote_v the_o best_a oil_n the_o best_a wine_n the_o best_a wheat_n as_o the_o translation_n well_o explain_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n by_o way_n of_o commendation_n gen._n 4.4_o that_o he_o bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o thus_o the_o lord_n challenge_v the_o fat_a of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n peculiarly_a to_o himself_o may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a we_o have_v the_o best_a of_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n the_o vigour_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o best_a of_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o man_n to_o spend_v their_o youth_n in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o then_o at_o last_o bring_v their_o decrepit_a old_a age_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o lean_a unto_o god_n but_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v bring_v the_o fat_a the_o best_a we_o have_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v accept_v not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o fat_a in_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o

and_o answer_v see_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o incense-altar_n will_v you_o see_v heaven_n gate_n open_v and_o way_n make_v for_o you_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o abundant_a entrance_n open_v for_o you_o into_o heaven_n see_v the_o blood_n sprinkle_v before_o the_o veil_n see_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n influence_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o your_o soul_n 4._o the_o four_o law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o burn_a of_o it_o vers_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a all_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a bullock_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n without_o the_o camp_n this_o law_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o a_o bullock_n whether_o for_o the_o priest_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o goat_n or_o sheep_n for_o the_o ruler_n and_o for_o any_o individual_a of_o the_o common_a people_n this_o ceremony_n of_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n be_v not_o require_v there_o be_v this_o reason_n give_v for_o burn_v the_o whole_a sin_n offer_v if_o it_o be_v a_o bullock_n and_o not_o allow_v any_o of_o it_o to_o be_v eat_v namely_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o reconcile_v withal_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 6.30_o you_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sin_n offer_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 29.14_o and_o as_o it_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n in_o their_o present_a unfixed_a posture_n so_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v fix_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o at_o large_a heb._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o educe_v three_o great_a gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n out_o of_o it_o 1._o that_o they_o which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o our_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 10._o our_o new_a testament_n altar_n be_v christ_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o offering_n offer_v upon_o it_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o old_a worldly_a tabernacle_n such_o as_o serve_v that_o that_o be_v such_o as_o adhere_v still_o to_o legal_a way_n and_o observation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o christ_n the_o altar_n and_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v offer_v and_o to_o salvation_n by_o he_o such_o as_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n 2._o as_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n where_o they_o do_v cast_v forth_o the_o ash_n so_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n they_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o golgotha_n to_o the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n scull_n mat._n 27.33_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o place_n call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n which_o be_v call_v luk._n 23.33_o calvary_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sin-offering_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o ash_n there_o shall_v it_o be_v burn_v leu._n 4.12_o so_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb_fw-mi 13.12_o 3._o this_o ceremony_n teach_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o bear_v his_o reproach_n heb._n 13.13_o for_o it_o be_v because_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o offer_n which_o carry_v shame_n along_o with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v carry_v forth_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o camp_n so_o the_o blasphemer_n leu._n 24.14_o so_o the_o presumptuous_a profaner_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n numb_a 15.35_o if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v account_v a_o simple_a heretic_n a_o fanatic_a no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o schismatic_a against_o the_o church_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n for_o so_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n you_o refuse_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n the_o apostle_n be_v account_v the_o very_a filth_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4.9_o to_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o by_o sweep_v be_v gather_v together_o say_v the_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la detergere_fw-la significat_fw-la beza_n wo_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n luk._n 6.26_o to_o these_o add_v 4._o whereas_o he_o that_o do_v perform_v this_o ministration_n about_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v to_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o so_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16.27_o 28._o the_o same_o law_n we_o find_v concern_v the_o red_a heifer_n whereof_o they_o make_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n numb_a 18.9_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n in_o water_n and_o bathe_v his_o flesh_n in_o water_n and_o shall_v be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o hereby_o be_v shadow_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o ministration_n in_o that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o which_v prepare_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o church_n be_v themselves_o pollute_v in_o the_o prepare_n and_o do_v of_o they_o so_o ainsw_n in_o numb_a 19.8_o 9_o but_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o also_o in_o a_o more_o general_a truth_n concern_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a offering_n our_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n there_o be_v something_o of_o secret_a spiritual_a defilement_n cleave_v to_o they_o even_o when_o we_o be_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v atone_v or_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o act_v about_o it_o lava_n lachrymas_fw-la meas_fw-la domine_fw-la lord_n wash_v even_o my_o tear_n 5._o the_o last_o law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o of_o this_o see_v cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 24_o to_o the_o end_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v those_o sin_n offering_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o who_o flesh_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n but_o only_o the_o sin-offering_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o private_a person_n as_o leu._n 6.30_o there_o be_v three_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o ordinance_n about_o this_o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n vers_fw-la 26._o moses_n expostulate_v with_o aaron_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o leu._n 10.19_o 20._o and_o he_o there_o hint_v at_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o vers_n 17._o the_o priest_n by_o eat_v the_o sinner_n offer_v do_v typical_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o abolish_v it_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n it_o hold_v forth_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o sin-offering_a as_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o by_o faith_n we_o eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o joh._n 6.56_o 2._o whatsoever_o shall_v touch_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o shall_v be_v holy_a vers_fw-la 27._o this_o rite_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o see_v the_o sin-offering_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n god_n reprove_v the_o priest_n as_o hos_n 4.8_o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n offer_v chattaah_o of_o my_o people_n the_o old_a note_n be_v this_o the_o priest_n seek_v to_o eat_v the_o people_n offering_n and_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n 1_o thess_n 4.4_o 3._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v boil_a must_v be_v cleanse_v by_o rinse_n with_o water_n or_o by_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n verse_n 27_o 28._o the_o like_a levit._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o 15.12_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o cheapness_n of_o they_o the_o loss_n will_v not_o be_v great_a the_o more_o costly_a to_o be_v scour_v and_o rinse_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o heb._n 9.10_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o pharisee_n in_o such_o observation_n as_o these_o go_v beyond_o the_o rule_n as_o superstition_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o christ_n severe_o rebuke_n they_o for_o

do_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o fifty_o day_n after_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v two_o wave-loave_n vers_fw-la 17_o 20._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o offering_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v wave_a and_o heave_a from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o wave-offering_a and_o heave-offering_a wave_a that_o be_v move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o towards_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north._n tenuphah_n agitatio_fw-la from_o the_o verb_n nuph_n which_o in_o hiphil_n be_v agitavit_fw-la ventilavit_fw-la heave_a that_o be_v lift_v it_o up_o towards_o heaven_n terumah_o from_o rum_o elevari_fw-la extolli_fw-la these_o be_v gesture_n some_o may_v think_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o hardly_o grave_a enough_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o clear_o express_v in_o numb_a 8.11_o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o as_o your_o margin_n tell_v you_o thus_o and_o aaron_n shall_v wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o than_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o gesture_n to_o present_v and_o dedicate_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o gesture_n who_o or_o what_o be_v vain_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v control_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n these_o word_n be_v use_v general_o concern_v all_o thing_n give_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o exod._n 35.22_o and_o every_o one_o that_o offer_v offer_v a_o offer_n of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n heniph_n tenuphath_n agitavit_fw-la agitationem_fw-la he_o wave_v a_o wave-offering_a of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o land_n itself_o ezek._n 48.8_o 9_o 10_o 20._o person_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wave_v as_o a_o wave-offering_a when_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 8.11_o for_o wave_n the_o greek_a translate_v separate_v which_o word_n paul_n use_v speak_v of_o his_o designation_n to_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 1.1_o some_o have_v observe_v something_o more_o in_o these_o gesture_n especial_o that_o of_o wave_a to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o the_o original_a word_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n isai_n 30.28_o that_o signify_v trial_n and_o affliction_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n apply_v this_o word_n unto_o trouble_n isai_n 10.32_o and_o 13.2_o and_o 30.28_o the_o sense_n than_o will_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n be_v spiritual_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n through_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o so_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 10._o as_o the_o wave-offering_a be_v toss_v and_o wave_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o thereby_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n upon_o these_o 384._o mede_n disc_n 49._o pag._n 384._o start_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o of_o much_o light_n in_o other_o thing_n however_o he_o miss_v it_o in_o this_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la humanum_fw-la in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la no_o man_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o mistake_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o cease_v or_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a concern_v they_o both_o both_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o the_o wave-offering_n they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o they_o be_v abolish_v object_n they_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v type_n or_o legal_a adumbration_n of_o christian_a duty_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o suffice_v and_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ceremonial_a and_o consequent_o abolish_v for_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o prove_v and_o must_v be_v now_o again_o repeat_v do_v not_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n object_n they_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v typical_a unless_o all_o the_o people_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n be_v typical_a ans_fw-fr so_o may_v the_o peace-offering_n in_o this_o chapter_n leu._n 7.15_o 16._o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o moral_a moreover_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n there_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o typical_a land_n and_o a_o typical_a people_n and_o as_o have_v be_v former_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n have_v a_o typical_a holiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v a_o typical_a dedication_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v these_o ans_fw-fr yet_o these_o be_v include_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o chief_a be_v reject_v much_o more_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a object_n but_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v part_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n therefore_o these_o be_v moral_a ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n to_o give_v part_n of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o wave_v offering_n be_v cease_v that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n signify_v remain_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o these_o offering_n do_v not_o consist_v as_o some_o have_v think_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o other_o offering_n also_o as_o well_o as_o these_o yea_o in_o all_o their_o offering_n be_v they_o not_o command_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o confession_n cap._n 1.4_o but_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o this_o and_o other_o offering_n do_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o ceremony_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o distinguish_v one_o offer_v from_o another_o as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v therefore_o if_o wave_a and_o heave_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o present_n and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o wave_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v but_o the_o gesture_n of_o wave_v and_o heave_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o wave_n and_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v use_v 1_o remember_v those_o great_a gospel_n mystery_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v chief_o these_o two_o atonement_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n plain_o teach_v they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v beyond_o these_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a sacrifice_n then_o any_o of_o these_o which_o may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n express_o spell_n out_o this_o lesson_n to_o we_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o iteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.1_o 2._o 2._o this_o great_a variety_n of_o sacrifice_n teach_v they_o also_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o die_v once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o be_v many_o no_o one_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o the_o second_o great_a thing_n hold_v forth_o by_o their_o legal_a offering_n be_v praise_n and_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a offering_n as_o atonement_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heave

nature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o purification_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o ejection_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n and_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o there_o be_v for_o readmission_n of_o heal_v leper_n into_o the_o church_n again_o this_o confute_v the_o novatian_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n reprove_v promiscuous_a communion_n this_o 14._o reprove_v that_o novatian_a error_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o re-admit_a and_o receive_v repent_v sinner_n into_o the_o church_n again_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o both_o bind_v and_o loose_v bind_v impenitent_a sinner_n and_o lose_v and_o restore_v the_o penitent_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n deut._n 12.5_o 6._o 1668._o october_n 11._o &_o 18._o 1668._o but_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o thither_o you_o shall_v bring_v your_o burn_a offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v be_v endeavour_v belove_v to_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o moses_n face_n and_o to_o unfold_v and_o open_a to_o you_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v dark_a shadow_n but_o there_o be_v glorious_a mystery_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o they_o be_v hard_a shell_n but_o there_o be_v sweet_a kernel_n within_o if_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o to_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o have_v see_v divers_a of_o these_o shell_n break_v and_o what_o precious_a kernel_n of_o gospel-truth_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o you_o may_v remember_v we_o do_v refer_v this_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o five_o general_a head_n 1._o the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o other_o holy_a place_n 4._o the_o priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o legal_a ministry_n 5._o their_o festival_n or_o holy_a time_n and_o season_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o their_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o three_o namely_o 3._o their_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o other_o holy_a place_n of_o which_o this_o text_n give_v you_o this_o doctrinal_a assertion_n doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v out_o certain_a place_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n of_o holiness_n unto_o himself_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v again_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11_o 14_o 18_o psal_n 68.35_o thou_o be_v terrible_a oh_o god_n out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v quotation_n for_o this_o phrase_n holy_a place_n and_o holy_a place_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n above_o threescore_o time_n let_v i_o explain_v and_o open_v a_o little_a to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o place_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n you_o all_o know_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v holiness_n inherent_a and_o relative_n holiness_n inherent_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o save_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o this_o be_v only_o in_o person_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o place_n be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o but_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o place_n be_v a_o relative_n holiness_n and_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o separation_n or_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o god_n to_o be_v peculiar_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o holy_a place_n you_o may_v see_v in_o deut._n 19.2_o 7._o compare_v with_o joshua_n 20.7_o that_o which_o in_o the_o one_o place_n be_v call_v separation_n in_o the_o other_o be_v call_v sanctification_n thou_o shall_v separate_v three_o city_n for_o city_n of_o refuge_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o moses_n and_o they_o sanctify_a kedesh_n and_o sechem_n say_v the_o text_n in_o joshuah_n the_o contrary_a to_o holiness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10.14_o god_n have_v a_o special_a propriety_n in_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a it_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a exod._n 13.2_o sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v i_o hence_o the_o near_a to_o god_n any_o place_n or_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o of_o separation_n to_o his_o use_n the_o more_o holy_a thus_o you_o see_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o now_o to_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n this_o holiness_n of_o place_n be_v twofold_a either_o transient_a and_o mere_o for_o the_o present_a time_n or_o else_o more_o permanent_a and_o abide_v 1._o the_o transient_a holiness_n of_o place_n be_v where_o the_o lord_n give_v visible_a appearance_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n such_o place_n be_v holy_a during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o divine_a appearance_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 3.5_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o he_o say_v the_o like_a to_o joshuah_n cap._n 5.15_o so_o mount_v sinai_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o mount_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o i_o call_v this_o a_o transient_a kind_n of_o holiness_n because_o it_o continue_v no_o long_o but_o while_o that_o extraordinary_a presence_n continue_v there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o mount_n sinai_n or_o mount_n tabor_n now_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a mount_n from_o what_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o still_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a thing_n in_o the_o papist_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o now_o 2._o but_o second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o permanent_a and_o abide_a holiness_n of_o place_n under_o the_o law_n during_o that_o whole_a legal_a dispensation_n quest_n what_o be_v these_o place_n answ_n i_o shall_v instance_n chief_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o holy_a land_n so_o call_v zach._n 2.12_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 11.14_o 16._o they_o seek_v another_o country_n a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isai_n 32.17_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o some_o special_a place_n in_o the_o land_n be_v holy_a as_o 2._o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereof_o there_o be_v six_o three_o on_o this_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n for_o it_o you_o have_v in_o deut._n 19_o the_o performance_n in_o josh_n 20._o where_o these_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n mystery_n in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n insinuate_v heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o soul_n fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o find_v safety_n and_o shelter_n there_o when_o pursue_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o gospel_n mystery_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n the_o ark_n and_o all_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v 2_o chron_n 8.11_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v the_o ark_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n you_o know_v be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ark_n it_o march_v before_o they_o to_o seek_v rest_n for_o they_o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o first_o place_n where_o it_o be_v pitch_v there_o be_v at_o gilgal_n josh_n cap._n 4.19_o there_o it_o continue_v about_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n till_o joshuah_n have_v conquer_v the_o land_n and_o then_o it_o be_v set_v up_o at_o shilo_n josh_n 18.1_o there_o it_o continue_v as_o some_o compute_v 300_o year_n from_o joshuah_n time_n to_o eli_n and_o then_o the_o people_n in_o a_o carnal_a confidence_n carry_v the_o ark_n

before_o they_o to_o battle_n it_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n and_o shilo_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o lay_v desolate_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n the_o story_n whereof_o you_o have_v record_v in_o 1_o sam._n 4._o a_o very_a instruct_v providence_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a rest_v in_o external_a ordinance_n yea_o gospel_n ordinance_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n will_v stand_v thou_o in_o no_o more_o stead_n than_o the_o ark_n do_v they_o jer._n 7.12_o but_o go_v you_o now_o unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shilo_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o after_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n never_o meet_v again_o after_o this_o part_n which_o shall_v teach_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o decay_n and_o backslide_n in_o your_o christian_a course_n for_o it_o may_v be_v god_n and_o thou_o may_v part_v never_o to_o meet_v more_o we_o see_v sad_a example_n of_o it_o in_o many_o professor_n that_o after_o backslide_n never_o recover_v their_o former_a glory_n they_o never_o enjoy_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n any_o more_o as_o former_o what_o become_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o the_o desolation_n of_o shilo_n and_o after_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n silent_a only_o this_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v at_o nob_n in_o saul_n time_n 1_o sam._n 21.1_o and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o at_o gibeon_n in_o david_n time_n 1_o chron._n 16.39_o and_o final_o that_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o build_n of_o that_o by_o solomon_n not_o as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o there_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v use_v as_o occasion_n be_v together_o with_o the_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n some_o think_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v a_o station_n once_o at_o mizpeh_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o that_o phrase_n 1_o sam._n 10.17_o and_o samuel_n call_v the_o people_n together_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o mizpeh_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a because_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n elsewhere_o and_o not_o only_a where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n come_v be_v more_o particular_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v carry_v from_o shilo_n into_o the_o field_n of_o aphek_n against_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 4.2_o where_o the_o philistine_n take_v it_o captive_a and_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o ashdod_n to_o ekron_n to_o gath_n 1_o sam._n 5._o at_o last_o they_o send_v it_o home_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n first_o to_o bethshemesh_n cap._n 6._o thence_o it_o go_v to_o kirjath_n jearim_n thence_o to_o the_o house_n of_o abinodab_n cap._n 7._o thence_o to_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n 2_o sam._n 6._o thence_o to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o final_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o oracle_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.6_o 7._o where_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v either_o destroy_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n or_o else_o carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o restore_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n by_o cyrus_n some_o indeed_o think_v it_o be_v never_o return_v and_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n want_v the_o ark._n but_o this_o to_o other_o seem_v improbable_a because_o the_o highpriest_n be_v annual_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ark_n for_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n with_o blood_n of_o which_o hereafter_o but_o these_o various_a removal_n and_o travel_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o and_o fro_o from_o place_n to_o place_n may_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o to_o any_o people_n but_o that_o if_o they_o prove_v unworthy_a he_o may_v remove_v they_o and_o seek_v unto_o himself_o another_o habitation_n matth._n 21.43_o rev._n 2.5_o i_o will_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n 4._o hence_o fourthly_a among_o the_o holy_a place_n jerusalem_n be_v very_o eminent_a as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ark_n and_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n thereunto_o belong_v psal_n 76.2_o in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n psal_n 87.2_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a gal._n 4.26_o for_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o in_o that_o magnificent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n mystical_a heb._n 12.22_o 23._o among_o other_o eulogy_n it_o be_v call_v heavenly_a jerusalem_n so_o rev._n 21.2_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n be_v the_o church_n thorough_o reform_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o order_n and_o worship_n which_o purity_n be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o another_o and_o a_o high_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o eulogy_n give_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.4_o the_o elect_a city_n or_o the_o city_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v 1_o king_n 11.32_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v one_o tribe_n for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n the_o city_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a city_n gog_n and_o magog_n compass_v the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20.9_o the_o holy_a city_n matth._n 27.53_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 22.19_o god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3.17_o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jerusalem_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o these_o place_n and_o how_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o answ_n you_o hear_v in_o general_n before_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o in_o the_o lord_n separate_v of_o they_o for_o himself_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o there_o be_v four_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n the_o explication_n whereof_o will_v a_o little_a further_o clear_v it_o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o set_v his_o name_n there_o 2._o thither_o shall_v thou_o seek_v 3._o thither_o shall_v thou_o come_v 4._o thither_o shall_v thou_o bring_v thy_o holy_a thing_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v these_o place_n to_o set_v his_o name_n there_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o habitation_n even_o to_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v the_o meaning_n be_v his_o name_n dwell_v there_o what_o be_v god_n name_n and_o how_o be_v it_o set_v in_o such_o a_o place_n god_n name_n be_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v the_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v among_o his_o people_n as_o a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n he_o set_v his_o name_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n when_o he_o constitute_v or_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v forth_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o people_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n here_o include_v 1._o that_o here_o be_v the_o stand_a symbol_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n here_o they_o have_v their_o abode_n and_o residence_n even_o in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n choose_v for_o that_o end_n 2._o in_o these_o place_n be_v visible_a appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o special_a occasion_n as_o when_o moses_n have_v erect_v and_o rear_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34_o than_o a_o cloud_n cover_v

the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernalce_a so_o numb_a 12.5_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v the_o temple_n and_o place_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minister_v because_o of_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11._o isaiah_n likewise_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n isai_n 6.1_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n 3._o these_o place_n have_v their_o typical_a signification_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mystery_n therefore_o much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v chief_o two_o great_a mystery_n in_o they_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 21._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 9.11_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ephes_n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v a_o type_n not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o of_o every_o believer_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o dwell_v in_o their_o very_a body_n much_o more_o in_o their_o soul_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o deity_n dwell_v in_o these_o temple_n be_v very_o mysterious_a and_o glorious_a 4._o these_o place_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v part_n yea_o principal_a and_o eminent_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n i_o say_v they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o ordinance_n they_o be_v such_o eminent_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o they_o do_v sanctify_v both_o the_o worshipper_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o they_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n the_o temple_n sanctify_v the_o gold_n matth._n 23.18_o 19_o the_o place_n do_v bring_v acceptance_n to_o the_o worship_n so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v principal_a and_o the_o duty_n less_o principal_a as_o some_o express_v it_o there_o will_v i_o accept_v they_o ezek._n 20.40_o exod._n 20.24_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o 5._o they_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o public_a church-worship_n of_o those_o time_n they_o do_v perform_v the_o moral_a worship_n of_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n but_o their_o public_a church-worship_n be_v annex_v and_o affix_v to_o the_o temple_n only_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n as_o to_o this_o 1._o thither_o shall_v thou_o seek_v that_o be_v for_o answer_n and_o oracle_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o from_o the_o priest_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v exod._n 25.22_o there_o will_v i_o meet_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v commune_v with_o thou_o from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o according_o so_o they_o do_v numb_a 7.8_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joshuah_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v chief_a magistrate_n numb_a 27.21_o and_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o word_n shall_v they_o go_v out_o and_o at_o his_o word_n that_o be_v at_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n answer_v from_o god_n shall_v they_o come_v in_o both_o he_o that_o be_v joshuah_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o even_o all_o the_o congregation_n all_o other_o place_n be_v forbid_v for_o this_o use_n seek_v not_o bethel_n enter_v not_o into_o gilgal_n amos_n 5.5_o and_o the_o lord_n severe_o punish_v it_o in_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 1.16_o elijah_n say_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v messenger_n to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o word_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o off_o that_o bed_n on_o which_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o devil_n in_o imitation_n and_o abuse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v his_o oracle_n and_o give_v answer_n in_o the_o old_a pagan_a time_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v usual_o sophistical_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v please_v to_o chain_v he_o up_o therefore_o plutarch_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o his_o moral_n have_v a_o discourse_n upon_o it_o why_o the_o oracle_n be_v cease_v and_o he_o have_v a_o expression_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o which_o have_v more_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o himself_o understand_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v indeed_o because_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n have_v suffer_v death_n and_o thereby_o conquer_v satan_n and_o have_v therefore_o stop_v devil_n mouth_n from_o give_v answer_n in_o that_o way_n ever_o since_o 2._o thither_o shall_v thou_o come_v that_o be_v at_o all_o their_o appoint_a festival_n three_o time_n a_o year_n exod._n 23.14_o 17._o and_o whensoever_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o levit._n 17.8_o 9_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a induction_n and_o enumeration_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n your_o burnt-offering_n mention_v first_o as_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v much_o upon_o that_o your_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o general_a word_n include_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o altar_n and_o your_o tithe_n these_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n whereof_o levit._n 27.30_o 32._o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o tithe_n the_o first_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n then_o of_o that_o which_o remain_v they_o be_v to_o separate_v a_o second_o tithe_n and_o this_o the_o owner_n be_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v as_o infra_fw-la ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o heave-offering_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n which_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o their_o hand_n before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 26.2_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o in_o a_o basket_n and_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n your_o vow_n and_o voluntary_a offering_n of_o which_o see_v levit._fw-la 7.16_o firstling_n of_o you_o herd_n and_o flock_n often_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n numb_a 3.13_o because_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v my_o for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o i_o smite_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o hallow_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a in_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n mine_v they_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a instruction_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o first_o instruction_n be_v concern_v the_o cessation_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o place_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v cease_v and_o vanish_v away_o now_o that_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v come_v the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v this_o as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o of_o their_o superstition_n from_o the_o

the_o mountain_n of_o delight_n of_o holiness_n as_o dan._n 11.45_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v hereof_o but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n 4._o the_o material_n and_o preparation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o choice_a material_n and_o the_o most_o plentiful_a preparation_n for_o they_o the_o people_n contribute_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n very_o liberal_o exod._n 35.21_o 29._o exod._n 36.5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o proclamation_n be_v make_v for_o they_o to_o cease_v and_o for_o the_o temple_n be_v prepare_v gold_n silver_n brass_n iron_n wood_n stone_n all_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o vast_a sum_n by_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1._o these_o rich_a and_o choice_a material_n instruct_v we_o that_o we_o must_v give_v god_n the_o best_a we_o have_v and_o give_v it_o plentiful_o and_o liberal_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o prepare_v time_n and_o work_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o to_o do_v be_v god_n free_a gift_n therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o admire_v he_o for_o it_o as_o david_n do_v 1_o chron._n 29.14_o who_o or_o what_o be_o i_o or_o my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v so_o willing_o and_o the_o way_n to_o continue_v this_o frame_n be_v to_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n as_o there_o david_n also_o do_v ver_fw-la 18._o keep_v it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n 5._o the_o part_n which_o i_o shall_v mention_v now_o but_o defer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o another_o time_n they_o be_v three_o the_o house_n the_o court_n and_o the_o vessel_n all_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v it_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a building_n and_o appertainance_n thereof_o 1._o the_o house_n or_o building_n the_o cover_a temple_n of_o this_o there_o be_v the_o common_a part_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o house_n namely_o the_o foundation_n the_o wall_n the_o door_n the_o window_n the_o floor_n the_o roof_n the_o peculiar_a part_n of_o this_o house_n as_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o porch_n the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o oracle_n with_o the_o side-chamber_n belong_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o house_n itself_o or_o the_o cover_a temple_n 2._o the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o court_n about_o it_o for_o they_o be_v holy_a ground_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cover_a building_n and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a court_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n 3._o the_o vessel_n they_o be_v many_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o the_o chief_a and_o such_o as_o be_v significant_a of_o gospel-mystery_n and_o they_o be_v either_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o to_o the_o oracle_n 1._o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o either_o sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi or_o sub_fw-la tecto_fw-la without_o or_o within_o door_n there_o be_v four_o without_o door_n and_o three_o within_o without_o the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a the_o melt_a sea_n the_o laver_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o brass_n within_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n and_o the_o candlestick_n 2._o to_o the_o oracle_n wherein_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o appertainance_n thereof_o heb._n 9.1_o to_o 5._o use_v exhortation_n unto_o temple-work_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o even_o the_o gentile_n zech._n 6._o ult_n they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o shall_v come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n far_o off_o ephes_n 2._o but_o bring_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o build_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 13_o 17_o 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n take_v these_o rule_n about_o temple-work_n 1._o be_v sure_a you_o build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n to_o moses_n exod._n 25.9_o heb._n 8.5_o it_o be_v eighteen_o time_n repeat_v in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o do_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n david_n and_o solomon_n it_o see_v the_o geneva_n note_v upon_o it_o 1_o chron._n 28.11_o 12_o 19_o they_o have_v both_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o pattern_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v it_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n hag._n 2.5_o and_o they_o give_v light_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o way_n of_o effectual_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n especial_o repent_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o temple-sin_n temple-defilements_a for_o your_o church-sin_n church-defilements_a sin_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n see_v ezek._n 43.10_o 11._o so_o rev._n 11.1_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v at_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n get_v this_o measure_n reed_n into_o your_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o god_n revel_v 21.15_o 2._o leave_v out_o the_o outer_a court_n rev_n 11.2_o that_o be_v nominal_a christian_n look_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n else_o it_o will_v be_v like_o rot_a timber_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n not_o that_o i_o do_v exhort_v you_o to_o rigour_n and_o severity_n i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v a_o extreme_a on_o both_o hand_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o extreme_n and_o of_o admit_v person_n visible_o unfit_a these_o two_o direction_n be_v of_o that_o weight_n that_o i_o have_v think_v they_o be_v enough_o as_o to_o communion_n of_o church_n if_o they_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n if_o they_o build_v by_o the_o golden_a reed_n and_o if_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o outer_a court_n if_o there_o be_v care_v take_v to_o keep_v off_o promiscuous_a administration_n but_o if_o they_o slight_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o walk_n or_o of_o their_o worship_n and_o administration_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n pure_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o can_v have_v comfortable_a communion_n with_o they_o 3._o let_v there_o be_v no_o noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v build_v entire_o of_o hew_a and_o square_a stone_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v perfect_o fit_v for_o its_o place_n the_o length_n of_o the_o stone_n some_o say_v be_v the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n 1_o kin._n 6.7_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_o understand_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v be_v as_o some_o express_v it_o no_o sound_n that_o be_v obstreperous_a to_o a_o public_a disturbance_n no_o laborious_a sound_n from_o the_o hew_a or_o square_n of_o timber_n but_o only_o a_o more_o cheerful_a yea_o melodious_a harmony_n from_o the_o conjunction_n and_o compact_n of_o matter_n afore●●●d_v fit_v and_o prepare_v doubtless_o this_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n it_o may_v be_v divers_a way_n apply_v as_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v well_o prepare_v before_o their_o admission_n as_o member_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v aforehand_o fit_v and_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n so_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v for_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o the_o application_n that_o i_o will_v make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o noise_n of_o strife_n no_o contention_n no_o collision_n of_o man_n spirit_n in_o church-society_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o be_v the_o well_o prepare_v of_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v well_o prepare_v by_o a_o humble_v work_n in_o its_o first_o conversion_n when_o hew_v and_o square_v it_o will_v lie_v even_o in_o the_o build_n else_o not_o for_o by_o pride_n only_o come_v contention_n 4_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o your_o own_o house_n so_o solomon_n do_v the_o lord_n house_n be_v finish_v in_o seven_o year_n but_o his_o own_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o thirteen_o year_n 1_o king_n 6._o ult_n with_o cap._n 7._o 1._o not_o that_o he_o regard_v his_o own_o house_n more_o but_o less_o and_o therefore_o finish_v the_o lord_n house_n before_o his_o own_o and_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n be_v great_o reprove_v for_o this_o neglect_n hag._n 1.4_o and_o 2.19_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o haggai_n it_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o your_o concernment_n matth._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v but_o if_o this_o be_v

their_o curious_a and_o admirable_a ornament_n the_o lily_n on_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o coronet_n or_o chapiters_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o they_o with_o the_o curious_a chain_n and_o net_n and_o row_n of_o pomegranate_n round_o about_o these_o crown_n 4._o in_o their_o use_n which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o ornament_n but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o support_v the_o temple_n as_o pillar_n do_v support_v a_o house_n not_o that_o they_o do_v support_v or_o bear_v it_o up_o proper_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o material_a building_n no_o more_o than_o the_o twelve_o brazen_a ox_n do_v indeed_o carry_v the_o melt_a sea_n to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o chron._n 4.4_o but_o only_o as_o in_o a_o emblem_n or_o figure_n as_o abraham_n receive_v isaac_n in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11.19_o so_o here_o for_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o pillar_n in_o it_o for_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o roof_n rest_v upon_o the_o wall_n as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v and_o not_o upon_o these_o pillar_n but_o they_o be_v a_o emblem_n or_o figure_n of_o support_n now_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o type_n three_o way_n 1._o to_o god_n and_o christ_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o particular_a saint_n 1._o as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n these_o pillar_n speak_v the_o support_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n our_o faith_n stand_v upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n these_o two_o do_v support_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n faith_n 1._o the_o faithful_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n jakin_n he_o will_v establish_v here_o be_v the_o resolve_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o love_n heb._n 10.23_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v this_o include_v 1._o his_o purpose_n 2._o his_o purpose_n of_o love_n 3._o his_o promise_n 4._o his_o unchangeable_a faithfulness_n in_o all_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o unworthy_a true_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v and_o will_v have_v mercy_n who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n his_o purpose_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o immovable_a as_o brass_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o almighty_a power_n this_o be_v the_o other_o pillar_n bo-yas_a in_o he_o be_v power_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n thou_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o weak_a i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o therefore_o depend_v and_o rest_n and_o stay_v thyself_o upon_o this_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v as_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o who_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v of_o special_a use_n in_o difficulty_n when_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n do_v appear_v can_v the_o lord_n pardon_v such_o sin_n heal_v such_o backslide_n yes_o in_o he_o be_v power_n take_v both_o these_o together_o love_n and_o good_a will_v without_o power_n be_v but_o lame_a to_o help_v we_o power_n without_o love_n and_o good_a will_n be_v but_o deaf_a to_o hear_v we_o but_o both_o put_v together_o be_v a_o support_n firm_a enough_o and_o safe_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o yea_o if_o thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o one_o improve_v the_o other_o matth._n 8.2_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v here_o be_v both_o these_o pillar_n but_o he_o can_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o one_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n will_n but_o therefore_o he_o rely_v upon_o the_o other_o thou_o can_v and_o christ_n accept_v this_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o say_v ver_fw-la 3._o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a so_o do_v thou_o lean_a and_o rest_v upon_o both_o these_o pillar_n yea_o upon_o either_o of_o both_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o purpose_n yet_o then_o rest_n and_o stay_v thyself_o upon_o his_o power_n 2._o consider_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o impregnable_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o 3._o particular_a saint_n be_v compare_v to_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.12_o especial_o minister_n gal._n 2.9_o jer._n 1._o ●_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o wall_n of_o brass_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o oppose_v they_o and_o contend_v with_o they_o there_o be_v two_o property_n of_o a_o good_a pillar_n it_o must_v be_v straight_o and_o strong_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v warp_a and_o lean_v and_o bend_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v upright_o and_o steady_a and_o there_o be_v two_o coronet_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o these_o pillar_n so_o they_o that_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o these_o pillar_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n but_o live_a pillar_n in_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o rev._n 3.12_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o joh._n 8.35_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v as_o one_o say_v monumentum_n aere_fw-la perennius_fw-la more_o durable_a than_o pillar_n of_o brass_n will_v you_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v there_o this_o rectitude_n and_o straitness_n this_o strength_n and_o firmness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v then_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n 2_o chron._n 4.1_o moreover_o he_o make_v a_o altar_n of_o brass_n twenty_o cubit_n the_o length_n thereof_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o ten_o cubit_n the_o height_n thereof_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n belove_v we_o be_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o sort_n either_o sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi or_o sub_fw-la tecto_fw-la either_o without_o door_n or_o within_o either_o in_o the_o court_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n those_o without_o door_n be_v of_o brass_n those_o within_o be_v of_o gold_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a the_o melt_a sea_n and_o the_o ten_o laver_n as_o also_o the_o two_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o boyas_n which_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o place_v either_o in_o or_o by_o the_o porch_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v we_o concern_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a concern_v which_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o doctrinal_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o discourse_n viz._n doctr._n that_o solomon_n by_o god_n appointment_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o brazen_a altar_n for_o burnt-offering_a the_o first_o express_v mention_n we_o have_v of_o altar_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o noah_n time_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o every_o clean_a beast_n and_o of_o every_o clean_a fowl_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n on_o that_o altar_n concern_v offering_n we_o read_v before_o in_o gen._n 4.3_o 4_o how_o cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o altar_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o sacrifice_n or_o whether_o the_o lord_n afterward_o add_v they_o as_o a_o further_a improvement_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o a_o further_a help_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o dispute_v the_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v mizbeach_n quasi_fw-la sacrificatorium_fw-la from_o zebach_n sacrificium_fw-la from_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereupon_o and_o so_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificium_fw-la there_o be_v another_o hebrew_n word_n for_o it_o bamah_n excelsum_fw-la from_o their_o ascend_v up_o to_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o latin_a altar_n be_v derive_v ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi because_o their_o altar_n be_v build_v on_o high_a above_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o hebrew_n bamah_n be_v more_o usual_o apply_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n ara_n idolorum_fw-la buxtorf_n we_o common_o translate_v it_o high_a place_n and_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v the_o same_o method_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n first_o to_o open_v the_o type_n and_o then_o the_o anti-type_n first_o the_o history_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o type_n make_v way_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n

5._o the_o ox_n under_o the_o melt_a sea_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o the_o number_n itself_o intimate_v for_o there_o be_v twelve_o ox_n look_v towards_o all_o the_o 4_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v this_o crystal_n sea_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n throughout_o the_o world_n minister_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o ox_n because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o laboriousness_n of_o that_o creature_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 9.9_o thou_o shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o type_n now_o in_o hand_n do_v god_n regard_v the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o ox_n to_o be_v set_v under_o this_o temple-sea_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o set_v they_o there_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v the_o laver_n also_o have_v their_o base_n with_o their_o wheel_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o water_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n real_o whereof_o the_o ox_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n the_o take_n of_o these_o away_o be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o audacious_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 16.17_o and_o king_n ahaz_n cut_v off_o the_o border_n of_o the_o base_n and_o remove_v the_o laver_n from_o off_o they_o and_o take_v down_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o brazen_a ox_n that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pavement_n of_o stone_n he_o have_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o nor_o no_o sense_n in_o he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o wheel_n and_o ox_n nor_o no_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n institution_n who_o do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v in_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o these_o typical_a vessel_n the_o sea_n and_o laver_n that_o they_o die_v not_o exod._n 30.19_o 20_o 21._o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o or_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v to_o burn_v offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o to_o they_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n throughout_o their_o generation_n you_o see_v with_o what_o emphasis_n and_o earnestness_n it_o be_v require_v and_o ingeminated_a this_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o we_o die_v eternal_o that_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v or_o else_o the_o same_o disaster_n that_o befall_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n may_v befall_v we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 10.2_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n unwashed_a and_o uncleanse_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v wash_v that_o they_o die_v not_o 7._o the_o laver_n be_v never_o cover_v but_o always_o open_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v fold_v up_o ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 4._o v._n 14._o have_v this_o note_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o moses_n mention_v fire-pan_n fleshhook_n and_o other_o less_o thing_n shall_v quite_o omit_v the_o laver_n which_o usual_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 35.16_o and_o 38.8_o and_o 39.39_o and_o 40.30_o and_o as_o in_o melchisedek_n history_n gen._n 14._o he_o omit_v his_o parentage_n kindred_n birth_n and_o death_n from_o which_o silence_n in_o the_o story_n the_o apostle_n reason_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v without_o parent_n or_o kindred_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7._o so_o here_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o conjecture_v the_o like_a the_o laver_n be_v leave_v uncover_v and_o always_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n continue_v and_o open_v as_o a_o ever_o spring_a fountain_n that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v in_o all_o our_o travel_n at_o all_o time_n cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n our_o work_n and_o way_n as_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v from_o the_o laver_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o that_o albeit_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n wrap_v up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v not_o nor_o public_a worship_n perform_v yet_o always_o god_n elect_v have_v faith_n in_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o purge_v themselves_o in_o christ_n his_o blood_n unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o allusion_n hereto_o in_o that_o phrase_n zech._n 13.1_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n certain_o this_o point_n of_o our_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v of_o it_o by_o luther_n hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la this_o article_n reign_v in_o my_o heart_n which_o he_o also_o style_v stantis_fw-la aut_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la articulum_fw-la the_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v either_o stand_n or_o fall_v so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o be_v of_o gospel-teaching_a and_o instruction_n nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o one_o type_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o various_a and_o manifold_a aspect_n to_o so_o many_o several_a truth_n at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a as_o you_o have_v former_o see_v and_o it_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o of_o his_o teach_a sign_n shall_v teach_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o have_v many_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o instruction_n thus_o include_v in_o it_o and_o now_o from_o the_o type_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v gather_v some_o further_a light_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n i_o argue_v before_o from_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o all_o along_o in_o the_o context_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o this_o crystal_n sea_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o melt_a sea_n of_o solomon_n temple_n which_o shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n now_o to_o add_v some_o further_a argument_n a_o second_o may_v be_v this_o here_o be_v other_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o context_n which_o do_v accompany_v justification_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o here_o be_v seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o be_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o cap._n 5.11_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n here_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n shall_v be_v also_o mention_v and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n reas_n 3._o from_o the_o property_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o this_o sea_n in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o which_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o accommodate_v i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n so_o heb._n 12.23_o 24._o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o

so_o free_o offer_v to_o the_o wash_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o believe_v and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o object_n and_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o defile_v and_o unclean_a i_o answer_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o wash_v the_o great_a thy_o defilement_n be_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o and_o wash_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o believer_n that_o wash_v here_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n see_v isai_n 4.4_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o fourfold_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n 1._o here_o be_v enough_o of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wash_v in_o though_o never_o so_o much_o defile_v so_o there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o cleanse_v enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v many_o sin_n many_o spot_n many_o defilement_n upon_o thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o this_o type_n of_o a_o sea_n speak_v the_o plenty_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o soul-cleansing_a justify_v blood_n but_o here_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o will_v take_v out_o the_o deep_a stain_n the_o foul_a spot_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isai_n 1.18_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o foul_a and_o black_a spot_n adulterer_n thief_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n your_o robe_n be_v white_a if_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n yea_o 3._o thou_o be_v as_o clean_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o those_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v commit_v you_o be_v perfect_o justify_v though_o but_o imperfect_o sanctify_v therefore_o justify_v person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.2_o not_o as_o though_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o commit_v it_o no_o that_o be_v abominable_a but_o the_o conscience_n be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n comfortable_o and_o with_o holy_a boldness_n man_n use_v to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o evil_a my_o conscience_n be_v clear_a yea_o but_o conscience_n may_v be_v clear_a though_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o if_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o you_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v nigh_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o wash_v as_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n when_o you_o stand_v upon_o this_o cleanse_a sea_n you_o shall_v take_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n into_o your_o hand_n as_o revel_v 15.2_o you_o shall_v triumph_v and_o sing_v quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o indeed_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n and_o accept_v through_o this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n cap._n 15.2_o and_o here_o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n here_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o a_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o justification_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burn_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v wash_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n hebr._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1668._o decemb._n 6._o 13_o &_o 20._o 1668._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n we_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a signify_v our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o melt_a sea_n and_o laver_n signify_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o apply_v or_o wash_v in_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o two_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o boyas_n which_o signify_v our_o perseverance_n and_o preservation_n through_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v now_o to_o survey_v the_o house_n itself_o all_o the_o furniture_n and_o vessel_n whereof_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o as_o to_o these_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o text_n because_o it_o give_v we_o in_o a_o short_a compass_n of_o word_n the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a enumeration_n of_o they_o that_o do_v occur_v to_o my_o remembrance_n any_o where_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o these_o five_o doctrinal_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o though_o that_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n then_o but_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n comparative_o carnal_a but_o the_o ordinance_n now_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o material_a temple_n to_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v and_o to_o annex_v the_o public_a church-worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o those_o time_n but_o now_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n however_o a_o worship_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v obs_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a tabernacle_n one_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o other_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o second_o veil_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o curtain_n and_o hang_n that_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o you_o read_v exod._n 26._o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o veil_n for_o instead_o of_o these_o hang_n be_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n obs_n 3._o that_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v their_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o several_a holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o they_o obs_n 4._o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n obs_n 5._o that_o the_o furniture_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o

of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v there_o and_o now_o in_o other_o respect_n by_o the_o shewbread_n the_o analogy_n to_o this_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o many_o grain_n make_v up_o one_o loaf_n so_o many_o believer_n make_v up_o one_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n one_o person_n be_v not_o a_o church_n how_o few_o and_o how_o small_a a_o number_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o we_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v in_o noah_n time_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o 8_o person_n the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o after_o time_n be_v when_o god_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v divers_a there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n 2._o the_o analogy_n appear_v in_o the_o number_n for_o as_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o there_o be_v twelve_o loaf_n these_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v often_o and_o divers_a way_n represent_v as_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28.21_o and_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n do_v pitch_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o other_o twelve_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o pitch_v they_o in_o gilgal_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n pass_v through_o josh_n 4.9_o 20._o so_o canaan_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n that_o people_n come_v of_o twelve_o patriarch_n to_o which_o answer_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v upon_o those_o twelve_o foundation_n rev._n 21.14_o so_o in_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n there_o be_v the_o like_a mystery_n they_o represent_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new-testament-israel_n 3._o these_o loaf_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o week_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n about_o they_o and_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o institution_n therefore_o call_v panis_n facierum_fw-la or_o propositionis_fw-la matth._n 12.4_o which_o our_o translator_n have_v fit_o render_v shewbread_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 24.6_o thou_o shall_v set_v they_o upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o signify_v his_o continual_a eye_n and_o care_n over_o his_o people_n they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n never_o out_o of_o mind_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o another_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v and_o forget_v they_o yet_o he_o remember_v they_o still_o jer._n 31.20_o for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v frankincense_n set_v upon_o the_o loaf_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 24_o 7._o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o they_o with_o acceptance_n for_o the_o incense_n make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v a_o thing_n with_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n but_o the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n be_v with_o dear_a affection_n with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n he_o have_v a_o precious_a remembrance_n of_o they_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o sweet_a odour_n to_o he_o as_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v over_o upon_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o continual_o see_v psal_n 123.1_o 2._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 18.10_o they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o saint_n even_o here_o below_o they_o shall_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o and_o this_o be_v happiness_n and_o heaven_n begin_v 1_o king_n 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n eye_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a care_n and_o love_n and_o their_o eye_n upon_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o continual_a dependence_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a condition_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o second_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v the_o food_n and_o spiritual_a provision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o bread_n amos_n 6.11_o false_a doctrine_n to_o leaven_a or_o sour_v bread_n matth._n 16.12_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o bread_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o joh._n 6.48_o christ_n be_v typify_v also_o by_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o golden_a pot_n thereof_o reserve_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o some_o distinguish_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o two_o type_n thus_o that_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o oracle_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n personal_a this_o bread_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n doctrinal_a or_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o hungry_a soul_n the_o analogy_n will_v appear_v further_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n every_o sabbath_n leu._n 24.8_o every_o sabbath_n shall_v he_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o speak_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n every_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o weekly_a provision_n of_o this_o food_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n every_o sabbath_n as_o every_o week_n there_o be_v new_a bread_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v afresh_o hold_v forth_o 2._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o week_n after_o leu._n 24.9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v christ_n preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o shall_v live_v all_o the_o week_n long_o upon_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n then_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v before_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o week_n time_n it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o digest_v meditate_a feed_v upon_o but_o people_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a meeting_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v you_o eat_v it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o week_n do_v you_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o 3._o none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o leu._n 24.9_o though_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n other_o might_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n do_v to_o save_v their_o life_n in_o hunger_n 1_o sam._n 21.6_o which_o christ_n allow_v and_o justify_v matth._n 12.3_o 4._o for_o ceremonial_a rule_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v none_o but_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o who_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o believer_n they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o this_o then_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o do_v or_o can_v feed_v upon_o he_o unbeliever_n do_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o when_o they_o challenge_v a_o part_n in_o he_o they_o be_v but_o dog_n that_o snatch_v at_o child_n bread_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o set_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o we_o may_v

home_o and_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v preserve_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 17.15_o he_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n hence_o sometime_o believer_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v tempt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v tempt_v they_o be_v either_o keep_v from_o fall_v by_o temptation_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o lie_v in_o their_o fall_n 4._o suppose_v you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n let_v the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yet_o christ_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v see_v isai_n 51.7_o 8._o 5._o thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n go_v along_o with_o they_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o i_o answ_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o his_o intercession_n if_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o christ_n intercede_v and_o pray_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o rom._n 8.27_o 2._o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v thou_o to_o prize_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v intercede_v for_o thou_o heb._n 7.25_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v for_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n though_o not_o of_o satisfaction_n beside_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v for_o his_o intercession_n be_v found_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o scripture_n make_v he_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n rev._n 8.3_o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n do_v pray_v or_o intercede_v for_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o incense_n nor_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v his_o incense_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o make_v their_o prayer_n effectual_a they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o he_o but_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o its_o appertainance_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1668._o jan._n 3._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appertainance_n be_v another_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o it_o have_v many_o glorious_a appertainance_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o many_o other_o vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o as_o the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 3._o solomon_n though_o he_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a ark_n but_o only_o introduce_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n have_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n into_o the_o oracle_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 5.7_o whatever_o change_v and_o variety_n there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n whereby_o god_n dispense_v himself_o unto_o and_o among_o mankind_n other_o utensil_n may_v be_v make_v new_a there_o may_v be_v new_a ordinance_n new_a administration_n but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n never_o look_v for_o any_o new_a or_o further_a administration_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o there_o be_v no_o new_a god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o blasphemous_a delusion_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o administration_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v under_o it_o for_o a_o while_n 4._o in_o that_o the_o providence_n about_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v carry_v with_o bar_n so_o be_v christ_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v carry_v the_o ark_n so_o preacher_n may_v be_v say_v to_o carry_v christ_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o paul_n act._n 9.15_o many_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o it_o jordan_n be_v divide_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n all_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v down_o it_o be_v the_o downfall_n of_o dagon_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o satan_n and_o idolatry_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v plague_v but_o obed-edom_n be_v bless_v while_o it_o be_v at_o his_o house_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o bring_v wrath_n be_v refuse_v to_o other_o salvation_n eli_n and_o his_o daughter_n die_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v and_o the_o bethshemite_v rejoice_v exceed_o when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n bring_v comfort_n but_o his_o absence_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o bethshemite_n be_v punish_v for_o pry_v into_o the_o ark._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o inscrutable_a mystery_n be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n the_o ark_n after_o many_o travel_n be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o solomon_n temple_n so_o christ_n after_o many_o wearisome_a journey_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o this_o glorious_a utensil_n itself_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o ark_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o which_o he_o do_v appear_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v forth_o answer_n and_o oracle_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heh_o 4._o ult_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o mercy-seat_n that_o cover_v the_o ark_n on_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o 1._o here_o he_o give_v upon_o special_a occasion_n visible_a appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o shechinah_n which_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 1._o last_o and_o cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o depart_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a there_o be_v still_o less_o and_o less_o of_o god_n among_o they_o till_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v so_o isai_n 6.1_o rev._n 4.2.3_o 2._o hence_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o audible_a voice_n and_o give_v forth_o his_o answer_n so_o he_o promise_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25.22_o so_o numb_a 7._o ult_n the_o mystery_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o only_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o passive_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v rom._n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o the_o law_n which_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n psal_n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 4._o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n exod._n 16._o joh._n 6.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o he_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n 5._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v the_o ministry_n bless_v with_o success_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n numb_a 17.10_o this_o be_v reserve_v before_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n 6._o the_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o angel_n minister_a to_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 1._o they_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v 6.2_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o ark_n they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v above_o their_o comprehension_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o include_v original_o within_o the_o law_n

the_o matter_n to_o this_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a festival_n subjoin_v as_o a_o appendix_n those_o two_o discourse_n as_o they_o be_v find_v among_o the_o author_n paper_n farewell_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o jewish_a festival_n 1668._o jan._n 14_o &_o 17._o 1668._o coloss_n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n obs_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n feast_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n 2._o that_o these_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n be_v of_o christ_n 3._o that_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o not_o observe_v of_o these_o day_n i_o shall_v handle_v the_o two_o first_o together_o in_o one_o show_v under_o each_o of_o these_o legal_a holy_a day_n what_o the_o substance_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v what_o of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o obs_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n viz._n feast_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n this_o distribution_n of_o they_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o text_n 2_o chron._n 2.4_o i_o build_v a_o house_n say_v solomon_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o on_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n ezek._n 45.17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o prince_n part_n to_o give_v burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o in_o the_o sabbath_n even_o in_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o their_o appoint_a or_o solemn_a assembly_n where_o solemnity_n or_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v the_o general_a and_o this_o genus_fw-la be_v distribute_v into_o three_o particular_n feast_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n so_o likewise_o hos_n 2.11_o i_o will_v also_o cause_v all_o her_o mirth_n to_o cease_v her_o feast-day_n her_o new_a moon_n and_o her_o sabbath_n even_o every_o holy_a assembly_n of_o she_o the_o first_o word_n be_v feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n moy_v set_a time_n because_o they_o come_v at_o set_a time_n of_o the_o year_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o annual_a festival_n which_o be_v in_o number_n five_o the_o three_o principal_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o continue_v the_o two_o former_a each_o of_o they_o seven_o day_n the_o last_o for_o eight_o day_n together_o and_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o they_o be_v holy_a convocation_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n but_o to_o be_v whole_o vacant_a for_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v in_o exod._n 23_o 14-17_a they_o be_v more_o large_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o 23._o chap._n of_o leviticus_n and_o again_o in_o deut._n 16._o and_o brief_o recapitulate_v and_o sum_v up_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o these_o be_v the_o principal_a because_o then_o all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o these_o three_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v together_o there_o be_v also_o two_o more_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n there_o be_v five_o general_a rule_n observable_a concern_v all_o these_o yearly_a feast_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n their_o god_n shall_v choose_v which_o be_v jerusalem_n exod._n 23.14_o deut._n 16.16_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v therein_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-worship_n there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v but_o in_o church-society_n as_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a and_o family-worship_n so_o there_o be_v public_a or_o church-worship_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o therefore_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o private_a person_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v unwarrantable_a and_o superstitious_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n and_o not_o in_o winter_n for_o the_o passover_n be_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n pentecost_n be_v seven_o week_n after_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n acts._n 27.9_o sail_v be_v now_o dangerous_a because_o the_o feast_n be_v now_o already_o past_a that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o instruction_n we_o be_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o namely_o to_o see_v the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n even_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n with_o tenderness_n and_o mercy_n even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o very_a body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o he_o preserve_v the_o dust_n thereof_o as_o precious_a relic_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o will_v gather_v those_o disperse_a atom_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o again_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o it_o show_v there_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o body_n and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o wrong_v and_o hurt_v their_o body_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v tender_a of_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v empty_a hand_v exod._n 23._o deut._n 16.16_o 17._o true_a religion_n be_v bountiful_a duty_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n so_o upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16.2_o hypocrisy_n divide_v these_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n but_o in_o the_o cheap_a way_n hypocrite_n be_v all_o for_o a_o cheap_a religion_n 4._o whereas_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o invasion_n by_o their_o enemy_n when_o all_o the_o male_n be_v absent_a the_o lord_n secure_v they_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o special_a protection_n exod._n 34.24_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n learn_v here_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o duty_n god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o our_o safety_n the_o way_n of_o duty_n be_v the_o way_n of_o safety_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v from_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n this_o protect_a providence_n forsake_v they_o for_o at_o the_o passover_n it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_n take_v and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v at_o first_o and_o ever_o after_o a_o mean_n of_o safety_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n now_o make_v it_o a_o snare_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o pound_n that_o the_o roman_n may_v take_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o but_o while_o they_o abide_v with_o god_n in_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o his_o protect_a providence_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o the_o work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o run_v all_o hazard_n and_o to_o fear_v no_o colour_n but_o be_v resolute_a in_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o then_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 5._o these_o feast_n as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o use_v be_v both_o commemorative_n of_o former_a benefit_n and_o also_o prefigurative_a of_o future_a it_o may_v be_v say_v so_o of_o other_o holy_a time_n and_o holy_a thing_n also_o but_o it_o hold_v eminent_o true_a concern_v these_o three_o solemn_a anniversary_n feast_n the_o first_o of_o these_o yearly_a feast_n be_v the_o passover_n which_o begin_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n answer_v chief_o to_o our_o march_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 12_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a observation_n of_o this_o

1668._o coloss_n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n or_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o general_a head_n feast_v day_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n 2._o that_o these_o their_o holy_a season_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o observe_v these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o come_v those_o thing_n about_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o they_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o their_o holy_a day_n or_o their_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v their_o annual_a festival_n whereof_o we_o hear_v they_o have_v five_o 1._o the_o passover_n 2._o pentecost_n 2._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 4._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n these_o three_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o three_o great_a festival_n which_o be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o then_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v together_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o a_o general_a church_n assembly_n we_o hear_v something_o that_o these_o thing_n point_v to_o the_o passover_n do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n who_o fulfil_v this_o type_n even_o as_o to_o the_o very_a season_n and_o holy_a time_n itself_o for_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o pentecost_n point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n point_v they_o to_o the_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o hear_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v to_o be_v in_o december_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o shepherd_n will_v be_v watch_v their_o flock_n all_o night_n then_o and_o that_o augustus_n will_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o travel_v to_o their_o own_o city_n to_o be_v tax_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o john_n will_v choose_v that_o time_n to_o baptize_v in_o there_o be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o which_o be_v great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o these_o three_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n as_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n which_o be_v therefore_o account_v the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o feast_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o in_o their_o old_a account_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o call_v by_o some_o the_o sabbath_n of_o month_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n 4._o this_o month_n begin_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o leu._n 23.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o sabbath_n they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o this_o feast_n also_o have_v its_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o it_o as_o in_o numb_a 29._o the_o six_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v also_o solemnize_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o special_a rite_n of_o this_o festivity_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o here_o therefore_o the_o old_a legal_a music_n may_v fit_o be_v consider_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o music_n the_o institution_n of_o these_o trumpet_n we_o read_v in_o numb_a 10._o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n mention_v long_o after_o as_o a_o very_a solemn_a ordinance_n in_o psal_n 81.3_o 4_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o exod._n 15.20_o 21._o where_o we_o read_v that_o miriam_n use_v timbrel_n and_o they_o praise_v god_n therewith_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o pharaoh_n and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n moses_n afterward_o by_o order_n from_o god_n appoint_v these_o trumpet_n to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o such_o instrument_n in_o after_o time_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o gospel_n instruction_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o legal_a shadow_n we_o shall_v mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o general_a scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bless_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o joyful_a sound_n psal_n 89.15_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a sound_n indeed_o hence_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isai_n 58.1_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_n silver_n prov._n 10.20_o these_o trumpet_n be_v of_o silver_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v express_v by_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n hos_n 8.1_o ezek._n 33.3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n isai_n 27._o last_o when_o god_n shall_v gather_v they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v say_v calvin_n the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n instruct_v not_o by_o sight_n only_o but_o by_o voice_n not_o by_o the_o eye_n only_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n always_o to_o look_v for_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a guidance_n but_o they_o be_v to_o order_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n both_o in_o war_n peace_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a as_o that_o trumpet_n sound_v so_o be_v you_o to_o act_v this_o be_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n intimate_v by_o this_o trumpet_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o spiritual_a melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 98.6_o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_n of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o melody_n and_o joyful_a voice_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o grace_n and_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n so_o this_o music_n remain_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o the_o heartstring_n of_o believer_n make_v melody_n suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a

conversation_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v the_o true_a gospel-musick_n 3._o these_o trumpet_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o to_o be_v numb_a 10.9_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v to_o prepare_v and_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o war_n to_o encourage_v their_o faith_n in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v success_n over_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o visible_a success_n attend_v this_o ordinance_n as_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.21_o 22._o they_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v praise_n the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n and_o then_o they_o be_v smite_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o sound_v these_o trumpet_n as_o in_o numb_a 10.8_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n must_v do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n belong_v to_o and_o be_v entrust_v chief_o with_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v sound_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o some_o be_v of_o silver_n and_o some_o of_o horn_n numb_a 10.1_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.28_o the_o cornet_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o horn_n so_o in_o that_o 98._o psal_n 6._o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o ram_n horn_n do_v beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 6._o if_o god_n institute_v the_o ram_n horn_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a as_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a gift_n of_o any_o godly_a minister_n if_o sincere_a be_v accept_v and_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o for_o success_n and_o victory_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n ram_n horn_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o silver_n trumpet_n 6._o their_o number_n at_o first_o be_v but_o two_o numb_a 10.2_o that_o be_v for_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o priest_n numb_a 3.4_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n david_n add_v many_o other_o musical_a instrument_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chron_n 29.25_o 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n we_o read_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n that_o do_v sound_a with_o trumpet_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 5.12_o also_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o with_o they_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n and_o those_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o david_n make_v they_o be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o seer_n all_o which_o show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o joy_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n here_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o trumpet_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o two_o at_o first_o and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o trumpet_n and_o musical_a instrument_n be_v much_o increase_v in_o solomon_n time_n above_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a solomon_n they_o be_v increase_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o late_a day_n isai_n 60_o and_o 61_o chap._n 7._o and_o last_o but_o why_o be_v this_o feast_n of_o music_n and_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n why_o be_v that_o the_o appoint_a season_n for_o it_o many_o account_n there_o be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n which_o do_v all_o centre_n in_o this_o because_o of_o the_o many_o great_a occurrence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o month_n some_o whereof_o be_v pass_v and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o some_o future_a which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n which_o be_v at_o first_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n until_o the_o account_n be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n this_o month_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n to_o you_o exod._n 12.2_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o there_o be_v approach_v the_o feast_n of_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n which_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o lord_n pardon_v that_o idolatry_n also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v dedicate_v in_o this_o month_n and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n god_n assume_v and_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n in_o our_o flesh_n all_o which_o thing_n put_v together_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o season_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o of_o these_o annual_a festival_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n now_o take_v this_o inference_n namely_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v of_o old_a there_o be_v a_o institution_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o now_o 4._o 22_o ae_z q._n 91._o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a late_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aquinas_n speak_v against_o they_o as_o not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v they_o be_v legal_a and_o prefigure_v something_o of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v a_o type_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o hereby_o be_v typify_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o many_o other_o gospel_n lesson_n and_o instruction_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o this_o ancient_a legal_a ordinance_n and_o type_n you_o know_v be_v cease_v and_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v now_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v look_v therefore_o after_o the_o inward_a music_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-musick_n 2._o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o direct_a signification_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v clear_v to_o you_o yet_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o legal_a burden_n and_o childish_a rudiment_n therefore_o not_o become_v the_o mature_a estate_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a solace_n for_o the_o childish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o cathedral_n music_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o rabble_n of_o church-officer_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o appoint_v and_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o chorister_n and_o sing_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o have_v appoint_v none_o but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n the_o rule_n and_o rite_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o levit._n 16._o which_o because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o gospel-mystery_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o lord_n assist_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n by_o itself_o have_v here_o only_o mention_v it_o in_o its_o place_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v quest_n be_v these_o then_o all_o their_o yearly_a feast_n have_v they_o no_o more_o but_o these_o five_o under_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o

prefiguration_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o grave_a that_o whole_a day_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a whole_a day_n of_o his_o rest_a or_o cessation_n from_o the_o action_n of_o a_o bodily_a life_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a only_o some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o of_o the_o first_o day_n but_o he_o rest_v the_o whole_a jewish_a sabbath_n so_o then_o as_o they_o have_v other_o legal_a day_n and_o time_n that_o point_v they_o to_o other_o thing_n about_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o sabbath_n point_v to_o his_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o he_o do_v not_o only_a rest_n in_o the_o humble_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o state_n of_o rest_n from_o his_o suffering_n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o rest_v from_o the_o action_n of_o his_o bodily_a life_n therefore_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v substitute_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n too_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o day_n in_o seven_o this_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n make_v legal_a and_o typical_a christ_n enter_v into_o his_o rest_n of_o glory_n into_o the_o state_n thereof_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o into_o the_o place_n thereof_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o his_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n consider_v as_o in_o general_a together_o with_o the_o shadowy_a nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v these_o typical_a respect_n &_o relation_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o so_o therein_o you_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o substitution_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n instead_o therereof_o and_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o typical_a respect_n and_o use_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n now_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o observation_n thereof_o 1._o there_o be_v more_o sacrifice_n that_o day_n then_o upon_o other_o day_n numb_a 28.9_o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o mercy_n give_v and_o commemorate_a that_o day_n as_o the_o creation_n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o jehovah_n do_v sanctify_v they_o exod._n 31.13_o ezek._n 20.12_o 20._o here_o learn_v that_o the_o more_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o any_o people_n the_o great_a thankfulness_n he_o expect_v again_o it_o reach_v also_o that_o special_a holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n more_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v upon_o that_o day_n then_o ordinary_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o among_o we_o on_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o shall_v answer_v their_o double_a sacrifice_n upon_o their_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o in_o ezek._n 46.45_o there_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sabbath_n six_o lamb_n for_o one_o under_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o holiness_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o they_o may_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n on_o that_o day_n exod._n 35.3_o as_o some_o think_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o the_o fiery_a brick-work_n there_o or_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o enter_v into_o that_o none_o of_o these_o fire_n shall_v ever_o be_v kindle_v upon_o they_o or_o hurt_v they_o though_o other_o think_v that_o restraint_n respect_v only_o kindle_v a_o fire_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a 3._o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o day_n exod._n 31.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 35.2_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o six_o day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a time_n wherein_o god_n will_v build_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o church_n this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a day_n of_o grace_n and_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n 4._o they_o may_v not_o gather_v manna_n on_o that_o day_n exod._n 16._o in_o this_o life_n christ_n be_v offer_v but_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o eternity_n no_o manna_n no_o mean_n of_o grace_n no_o offer_n of_o christ_n then_o none_o can_v have_v manna_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o they_o that_o have_v store_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o week_n day_n so_o none_o can_v have_v christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o have_v store_v he_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n on_o earth_n these_o thing_n show_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o sabbath-rest_n but_o the_o pharisee_n be_v deep_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n do_v strain_v it_o a_o peg_n or_o two_o high_a that_o to_o do_v a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o mercy_n or_o work_n of_o necessity_n be_v unlawful_a 2._o they_o have_v also_o a_o sabbatical_a year_n viz._n every_o seven_o year_n a_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n as_o every_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o sabbatical_a day_n exod._n 23.10_o deut._n 15.9_o this_o be_v celebrate_v by_o let_v the_o land_n rest_n from_o its_o usual_a culture_n and_o husbandry_n levit._fw-la 25.4_o 5._o some_o allege_v a_o political_a and_o philosophical_a reason_n for_o this_o that_o the_o land_n by_o rest_v one_o year_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a the_o other_o six_o quod_fw-la caret_fw-la alternâ_fw-la requie_n durabile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la this_o sabbatical_a year_n be_v celebrate_v by_o give_v rest_n unto_o the_o land_n from_o tillage_n and_o manure_v the_o hungry_a ground_n this_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o signify_v something_o of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mystery_n in_o which_o observe_v four_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a instruction_n in_o this_o sabbatical_a year_n 1._o this_o sabbatical_a year_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n leu._n 25.23_o for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o 2._o this_o teach_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o providence_n without_o worldly_a care_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o supply_v and_o support_v for_o they_o must_v not_o now_o sow_n nor_o till_o the_o land_n this_o year_n for_o the_o six_o year_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o three_o year_n both_o for_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o for_o the_o eight_o and_o for_o the_o nine_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n see_v leu._n 25.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o thou_o the_o land_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n that_o year_n be_v to_o produce_v sustenance_n enough_o both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o mean_n god_n can_v over-rule_v they_o and_o over-work_n they_o as_o he_o do_v here_o 3._o the_o lord_n hereby_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o that_o great_a gospel-lesson_n and_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a exod._n 23.10_o 11._o the_o land_n must_v rest_v that_o the_o poor_a may_v eat_v and_o deut._n 15.1_o 2._o creditor_n must_v release_v their_o debtor_n every_o seven_o year_n leu._n 25.5_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o equity_n a_o chancery_n a_o bountiful_a condescension_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o man_n exact_v not_o their_o own_o right_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o rather_o remit_v and_o abate_v something_o thereof_o not_o but_o that_o man_n may_v take_v their_o course_n and_o use_v mean_n to_o get_v it_o especial_o when_o person_n be_v able_a and_o wilful_a but_o in_o case_n of_o poverty_n there_o shall_v be_v mercy_n show_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 4._o this_o sabbatical_a year_n be_v a_o special_a season_n and_o time_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 31.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o instruct_v and_o teach_v to_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v so_o many_o time_n and_o season_n for_o it_o weekly_a and_o monthly_a and_o yearly_a and_o moreover_o one_o year_n in_o seven_o as_o you_o see_v beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o spiritual_a rest_n by_o christ_n of_o which_o further_a in_o

the_o next_o particular_a viz._n 3._o the_o jubilee_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o the_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n they_o have_v likewise_o a_o sabbath_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v the_o jubilee_n this_o be_v their_o great_a sabbatical_a year_n for_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v seven_o time_n seven_o year_n and_o then_o to_o observe_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n leu._n 25.9_o this_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n 1._o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o release_n every_o one_o set_v at_o liberty_n every_o bondage_n release_v and_o every_o yoke_n break_v here_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o spiritual_a slave_n by_o nature_n make_v we_o the_o lord_n freeman_n by_o grace_n christ_n have_v proclaim_v redemption_n to_o sinner_n and_o deliverance_n to_o poor_a captive_a soul_n isai_n 61.1_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o jubilee_n to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o great_a trumpet_n the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o jubilee_n be_v allude_v to_o isai_n 61.1_o 2_o isai_n 27._o ult_n in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v the_o great_a trumpet_n be_v the_o gospel_n calv._n in_o loc_n 3._o some_o have_v observe_v further_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o jubilee_n that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jubilee_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o chronologer_n about_o it_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v it_o fall_v thereabouts_o some_o place_v the_o jubilee_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o do_v proclaim_v the_o lord_n come_v but_o other_o place_v it_o as_o seem_v more_o exact_o upon_o the_o very_a year_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o set_v free_a indeed_o they_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o their_o jubiles_fw-la from_fw-la about_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2560._o for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 2513._o they_o be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n six_o or_o seven_o in_o conquer_a and_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n then_o begin_v their_o first_o sabbatical_a year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o jubiles_fw-la his_o death_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o so_o you_o see_v something_o of_o the_o gospel-mystery_n of_o these_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o sabbath_n every_o week_n every_o seven_o year_n and_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o thus_o also_o you_o see_v how_o these_o legal_a holy_a time_n and_o season_n be_v all_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v take_v some_o general_n use_v from_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o see_v and_o remember_v the_o unlawfulness_n and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v typical_a amos_n 5.21_o the_o papist_n observe_v the_o passover_n which_o they_o call_v easter_n pentecost_n common_o call_v whitsuntide_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o keep_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n all_o which_o we_o retain_v and_o they_o have_v also_o add_v a_o jubilee_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a time_n to_o the_o pope_n purse_n he_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n instead_o of_o fifty_o these_o be_v error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o they_o do_v implicit_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o retain_v of_o they_o now_o be_v a_o error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o to_o retain_v any_o of_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n be_v a_o implicit_a denial_n that_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o the_o last_o time_n use_v 2._o see_v and_o observe_v the_o burthensomness_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a dispensation_n as_o also_o our_o christian_a liberty_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n require_v no_o day_n of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o occasional_a day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o emergency_n of_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a gal._n 5.1_o and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n use_v 3_o and_o last_o see_v what_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n the_o jew_n have_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o how_o true_a this_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v these_o jewish_a day_n make_v up_o a_o rude_a draught_n or_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o sundry_a particular_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o lead_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o lay_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v find_v the_o body_n by_o these_o shadow_n have_v they_o be_v attentive_a to_o mind_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n they_o may_v have_v think_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o conjunction_n sure_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v speedy_o to_o redeem_v israel_n and_o you_o though_o you_o have_v a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o get_v a_o further_a and_o full_a conviction_n of_o it_o from_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o plain_o shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o all_o these_o ancient_a dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._fw-la 16._o the_o whole_a chapter_n 1668._o jan._n 24_o &_o 28._o 1668._o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o declare_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o indeed_o a_o fast_a but_o yet_o common_o call_v a_o feast_n as_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o more_o lax_n acceptation_n for_o any_o set_v or_o solemn_a time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o day_n of_o afflict_v their_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o their_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o the_o jubilee_n proclaim_v this_o day_n it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a shadow_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n represent_v in_o all_o he_o do_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v i_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o more_o understand_o and_o with_o edification_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v occur_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n ver_fw-la 1._o viz._n the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n when_o they_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v which_o story_n be_v record_v leu._n 10.1_o 2._o some_o add_v that_o man_n fall_v upon_o this_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o seem_v more_o probable_a from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o day_n god_n approve_v all_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o ult_n therefore_o sin_n have_v not_o yet_o spoil_v they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o estate_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o conclude_a ordinance_n as_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o

break_v bread_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o conclude_a ordinance_n but_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3.22_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o sin_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o eat_a time_n at_o dinner_n about_o noon_n eat_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o sin_v and_o after_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o nine_o hour_n which_o be_v after_o our_o reckon_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n so_o long_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o under_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o wherein_o some_o have_v observe_v a_o congruity_n in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o those_o his_o infinite_a suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_a the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o matth._n 27.45_o 46._o and_o it_o be_v thus_o man_n in_o his_o first_o sin_n and_o fall_n do_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n at_o once_o as_o he_o break_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o sin_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o seem_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n but_o to_o think_v that_o he_o fall_v on_o tuesday_n the_o ten_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n to_o evince_v it_o other_o think_v this_o fast_a on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v appoint_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o but_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o that_o the_o text_n mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o ordinance_n viz._n the_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a instruction_n we_o be_v here_o to_o learn_v obs_n 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n a_o holy_a fear_n and_o dread_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v appoint_v man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o they_o die_v not_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v for_o this_o sin_n they_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n both_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a though_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o smite_v man_n with_o visible_a judgement_n but_o when_o they_o be_v first_o in_o any_o transgression_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fire_n and_o wrath_n upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o it_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o outward_a judgement_n obs_n 2._o the_o lord_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o sad_a occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o dispensation_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n heaven_n out_o of_o hell_n good_a out_o of_o evil_a to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o obs_n 3._o when_o some_o be_v slay_v and_o die_v in_o and_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o they_o die_v not_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o moses_n be_v to_o charge_n aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o at_o god_n appoint_v time_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o require_v this_o manner_n be_v here_o describe_v at_o large_a it_o consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o his_o wash_a himself_n 2._o his_o holy_a garment_n and_o 3._o his_o propitiatory_a offering_n 1._o that_o the_o priest_n must_v wash_v before_o he_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o before_o he_o present_v his_o offer_n be_v a_o intimation_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o do_v so_o christ_n matth._n 3.16_o be_v baptize_v before_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a not_o have_v the_o least_o defilement_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o other_o infirmity_n of_o it_o vid._n on_o the_o priest_n consecration_n exod._n 29._o 2._o as_o to_o his_o attire_n here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o holy_a garment_n mention_v in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o day_n the_o holy_a garment_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o other_o holy_a and_o most_o costly_a garment_n ver_fw-la 23.24_o some_o call_v the_o former_a his_o white_a garment_n and_o the_o other_o his_o golden_a garment_n 1._o this_o priestly_a attire_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o spiritual_a clothing_n psal_n 132.9_o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o let_v thy_o saint_n shout_n for_o joy_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o i_o will_v also_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n job_n 29.14_o i_o put_v on_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n this_o then_o speak_v the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o minister_n such_o garment_n minister_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o 2._o those_o two_o sort_n of_o attire_n the_o white_a and_o the_o golden_a garment_n signify_v the_o different_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o much_o meanness_n and_o abasement_n isai_n 52.14_o his_o visage_n be_v mar_v he_o be_v without_o external_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o though_o with_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o innocency_n he_o have_v white_a garment_n on_o though_o they_o be_v but_o plain_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o clothing_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v a_o clothing_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 4._o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o return_v again_o and_o arise_v and_o appear_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v change_v his_o raiment_n he_o wear_v the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n here_o but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v put_v on_o garment_n of_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a garment_n on_o this_o day_n of_o expiation_n now_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o atonement_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 3_o 6._o this_o teach_v we_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n heb._n 5.1_o 2.3_o we_o need_v a_o better_a high_a priest_n and_o we_o have_v one_o heb._n 7.26_o 27_o 28._o the_o priest_n be_v first_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n they_o that_o lie_v under_o unpardoned_a guilt_n themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o other_o the_o priest_n have_v three_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n 1._o he_o be_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v atonement_n with_o it_o v._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n v._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n here_o be_v four_o particular_n observable_a 1._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v this_o before_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o so_o christ_n prepare_v his_o own_o way_n into_o heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n joh._n 17._o 2._o the_o incense_n be_v beat_v small_a to_o intimate_v the_o anguish_n and_o contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o christ_n pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o those_o agony_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o offer_v

the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v ease_v his_o people_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o few_o festival_n day_n to_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o heavy_a burden_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o and_o clear_o condemn_v and_o testify_v against_o these_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n reason_n 3._o consider_v further_o the_o deep_a dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o these_o day_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o common_a pretence_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a intention_n that_o will_v excuse_v bad_a action_n jeroboam_n pretend_v very_o good_a intention_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o so_o do_v they_o in_o exod._n 32.5_o they_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o jehovah_n though_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o rude_a manner_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o they_o even_o after_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 34._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v their_o vain_a pretence_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o day_n be_v celebrate_v rather_o in_o dishonour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o any_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n that_o delight_v in_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n for_o he_o be_v dishonour_v as_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v by_o let_v the_o reins_o lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n as_o much_o in_o the_o twelve_o day_n and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o then_o in_o all_o the_o twelve_o month_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o hence_o mr._n perkins_n most_o true_o and_o just_o complain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n common_o so_o call_v be_v not_o spend_v in_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o revel_v dice_a card_v 〈◊〉_d mum_a and_o in_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v some_o heathen_a feast_n of_o ceres_n or_o bacchus_n perk_fw-mi 〈…〉_o creed_n art_n of_o christ_n birth_n apud_fw-la gillesp_n engl._n pop._n cerem_fw-la p._n 〈…〉_o cap._n 9_o page_n 48._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a dishonovour_n to_o his_o bless_a sabbath_n for_o man_n to_o set_v their_o day_n by_o his_o day_n their_o post_n by_o his_o post_n their_o altar_n by_o his_o altar_n as_o jeroboam_n devise_v a_o feast_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n like_v unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n 1_o king_n 12.32_o yea_o as_o dr._n ames_n observe_v they_o be_v from_o their_o first_o use_v not_o only_o equal_v unto_o but_o extol_v above_o the_o lord_n day_n fresh_a suit_n part_v 2._o p._n 84._o those_o prelate_n say_v mr._n gillespy_n that_o will_v not_o abase_v themselves_o to_o preach_v upon_o ordinary_a sabbath_n think_v the_o high_a holy_a day_n worthy_a of_o their_o sermon_n engl._n pop._n cerem_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 1_o pag._n 13._o yea_o they_o can_v write_v book_n against_o the_o sabbath_n as_o heylin_n white_a pocklinton_n and_o other_o have_v do_v to_o pluck_v away_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o preeminence_n which_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o that_o day_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o devise_a day_n in_o stead_n thereof_o common_a experience_n prove_v say_v reverend_a mr._n dod_n on_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 68_o that_o all_o they_o which_o stand_v most_o for_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n be_v great_a profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o they_o do_v dishonour_v the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v sanctify_v and_o institute_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o do_v as_o eccles_n 2.12_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o deep_a reflection_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o add_v thus_o to_o his_o appointment_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o appoint_v day_n and_o time_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v his_o own_o nativity_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n must_v help_v it_o out_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o profane_a speech_n of_o dr._n hammond_n that_o when_o the_o festival_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o weekly_a sermon_n on_o some_o head_n of_o religion_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n heart_n view_v of_o direct_n and_o vindic._n of_o liturg._n pag._n 31._o what_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n powerful_a to_o attain_v his_o own_o bless_a end_n unless_o they_o be_v piece_v out_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o man_n invention_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v find_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o save_a power_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o will_v detest_v and_o abhor_v to_o entertain_v such_o base_a and_o vile_a thought_n of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v by_o they_o from_o his_o old_a sin_n 4._o these_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o corruption_n along_o with_o they_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o themselves_o like_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o seven_o devil_n more_o sundry_a whereof_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o dr._n ames_n fresh_a suit_n against_o cerem_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 84._o they_o be_v say_v he_o from_o their_o first_o rise_v not_o only_o equal_v unto_o but_o also_o extol_v above_o the_o lord_n day_n easter_n bring_v in_o a_o superstitious_a lent_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o make_v baptism_n wait_v for_o her_o moon_n and_o conform_v our_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o jewish_a passover_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v the_o first_o apple_n of_o contention_n among_o christian_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n strive_v &_o contend_v fierce_o about_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o victor_n bp._n of_o rome_n desperate_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o frivolous_a question_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o weapon_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n play_v his_o prize_n against_o other_o church_n and_o after_o slay_v so_o many_o britain_n with_o by_o austin_n the_o monk_n holy_a day_n devise_v by_o man_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n invite_v and_o draw_v on_o holy_a day_n to_o saint_n with_o many_o other_o mischief_n more_o than_o can_v be_v now_o number_v up_o and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o account_v god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o three_o reason_n reason_n 4._o the_o true_a yearly_a time_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o festival_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o much_o dispute_v among_o chronologer_n and_o divine_n so_o that_o holiday-keeper_n can_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v commemorate_fw-la opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o prevent_v idolatry_n the_o fierce_a contention_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v famous_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o eastern_a church_n keep_v it_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n when_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o passover_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v quartodecimani_a but_o the_o western_a church_n keep_v it_o upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o rise_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n and_o both_o side_n pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o their_o different_a practice_n the_o difference_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o victor_n boshop_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o asian_a church_n as_o be_v fourteener_n and_o as_o judaizer_n afterward_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o compose_v these_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n who_o think_v it_o best_a to_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o they_o have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v utter_o abolish_v it_o as_o the_o great_a reform_a parliament_n do_v in_o england_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o bone_n of_o contention_n

of_o gospel-worship_n now_o for_o that_o other_o objection_n from_o experience_n if_o none_o but_o bellarmine_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o excite_v devotion_n and_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n less_o tedious_a we_o may_v altogether_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o be_v but_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o jesuit_n but_o see_v a_o better_a man_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v a_o help_n partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilerate_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o must_v brief_o consider_v this_o objection_n also_o now_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v in_o two_o word_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o true_a spiritual_a delight_n and_o devotion_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a viz._n that_o organ_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v any_o such_o virtue_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o mere_a natural_a delight_n the_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o feeble_a viz._n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assumption_n viz._n the_o efficacy_n of_o organ_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o excite_v delight_n or_o devotion_n may_v just_o be_v deny_v chrastovius_fw-la question_n it_o utrum_fw-la autem_fw-la promoveant_fw-la vel_fw-la taedium_fw-la minuant_fw-la nescio_fw-la chrastov_n prax._n de_fw-fr cerem_fw-la &_o can._n miss_n thes_n 42._o apud_fw-la didocl_n pag._n 493._o but_o zuinglius_fw-la thunder_v against_o it_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la illum_fw-la cantum_fw-la &_o templorum_fw-la boatus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la intellectos_fw-la abusum_fw-la stultum_fw-la &_o inanem_fw-la imo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la verae_fw-la remoram_fw-la perniciosissimam_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o be_v most_o apparent_a say_v he_o that_o that_o same_o church-chaunting_a and_o those_o bellow_n in_o our_o temple_n which_o also_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o vain_a abuse_n and_o a_o most_o pernicious_a let_v and_o hindrance_n to_o true_a piety_n zuing._n act._n disp_n 2._o pag._n 106._o apud_fw-la ames_n fresh_a suit_n p._n 406._o so_o that_o he_o account_v it_o not_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o devotion_n but_o a_o most_o pernicious_a hindrance_n aquinas_n observe_v which_o be_v also_o quote_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o judicous_a aim_n supra_fw-la aquin._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ames_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la magis_fw-la animum_fw-la movent_fw-la ad_fw-la delectationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la formetur_fw-la interius_fw-la bona_fw-la dispositio_fw-la they_o do_v rather_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o delight_v then_o frame_v it_o to_o a_o right_a disposition_n they_o raise_v natural_a rather_o than_o true_a spiritual_a joy_n and_o so_o that_o intelligent_a and_o learned_a gentleman_n sir_n edwin_n sandys_n observe_v concern_v the_o popish_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o with_o any_o spiritual_a content_n their_o service_n be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o a_o lamp_n put_v out_o which_o bring_v no_o light_n at_o all_o to_o the_o understanding_n can_v neither_o bring_v any_o due_a warmth_n to_o the_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o other_o and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o their_o music_n perfume_n and_o rich_a sight_n do_v hold_v the_o outward_a sense_n with_o their_o natural_a delight_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o either_o abandon_v for_o the_o fruitlesness_n or_o only_o upon_o fear_n and_o constraint_n frequent_v sir_n e._n s._n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o western_a part_n pag._n 7_o 8._o we_o see_v then_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n tend_v rather_o to_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o tickle_v the_o ear_n with_o natural_a and_o sensual_a delight_n then_o to_o edify_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n unto_o any_o true_a spiritual_a delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o their_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a let_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n judge_n for_o experience_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o example_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o if_o it_o swerve_v from_o that_o rule_n it_o be_v but_o the_o corrupt_a experience_n of_o a_o deceive_a heart_n but_o that_o experience_n that_o bellarmine_n allege_v of_o devotion_n raise_v by_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v conrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a scripture-truth_n and_o a_o rule_n as_o sure_o as_o mount_n zion_n that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v sit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o deaden_a the_o heart_n and_o quench_v the_o affection_n but_o they_o will_v never_o raise_v they_o nor_o kindle_v one_o spark_n of_o any_o true_a spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o grave_a image_n be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o isai_n 44.10_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15.9_o hence_o when_o a_o blind_a papist_n weep_v over_o the_o crucifix_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v melt_v into_o tear_n he_o do_v but_o bedabble_n it_o with_o carnal_a tear_n as_o some_o have_v well_o express_v it_o for_o what_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v not_o own_o and_o bless_v but_o this_o instrumental_a music_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v such_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v therefore_o it_o can_v raise_v the_o heart_n nor_o kindle_v one_o spark_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o assumption_n be_v utter_o false_a 2._o the_o consequence_n also_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a use_n of_o music_n for_o lawful_a delight_n to_o exhilerate_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n for_o i_o know_v none_o that_o question_n it_o and_o that_o this_o use_n of_o it_o and_o refreshment_n by_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o dispute_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o lawful_a enjoyment_n and_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n help_v for_o the_o exhilarate_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n whatever_o you_o do_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o so_o when_o we_o rest_v and_o sleep_v a_o gracious_a heart_n know_v how_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n for_o this_o great_a end_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v sleep_v at_o church_n i_o hope_v not_o to_o see_v boy_n and_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v doubtless_o much_o exhilerate_v and_o awaken_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n to_o praise_n god_n when_o that_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v zech._n 8.5_o but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o boy_n may_v play_v at_o church_n so_o here_o the_o application_n be_v easy_a and_o therefore_o pareus_n have_v show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v vel_fw-la delectare_fw-la vel_fw-la excitare_fw-la animum_fw-la he_o thus_o preoccupate_v this_o objection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a thing_n say_v he_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v from_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o use_n of_o organ_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o the_o church_n and_o public_a assembly_n not_o by_o pipe_n &_o trumpet_n which_o god_n indulge_v of_o old_a to_o that_o stiff-necked_a people_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la vero_fw-la organorum_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la velle_fw-la defendere_fw-la ineptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la excitandus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o laetitiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la non_fw-la tibiis_fw-la tubis_fw-la tympanis_fw-la qaod_fw-la veteri_fw-la durae_fw-la cervicis_fw-la &_o stupidae_fw-la mentis_fw-la populo_fw-la deus_fw-la olim_fw-la indulsit_fw-la sed_fw-la sacris_fw-la concionibus_fw-la psalmodiis_fw-la &_o hymnis_fw-la those_o solemn_a caveat_n therefore_o beforementioned_a against_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o cathedral_n music_n be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o a_o blackamoor_n to_o change_v his_o colour_n for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a the_o thing_n itself_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o regulation_n but_o require_v a_o utter_a extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o such_o counsel_n as_o these_o against_o abuse_n of_o that_o

3._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a deformity_n and_o blemish_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o common_a humane_a infirmity_n leu._n 21_o 17._o say_v unto_o aaron_n whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o approach_v a_o blind_a or_o lame_a or_o broken-footed_n or_o broken-handed_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n he_o have_v a_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n these_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v free_a from_o teach_v we_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o moral_a infirmity_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o he_o want_v no_o part_n no_o gift_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o function_n for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o natural_a blemish_n and_o defect_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a defect_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v a_o three_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o they_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o this_o office_n and_o must_v not_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28.1_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o also_o to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o moses_n to_o their_o levitical_a ministry_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5._o the_o priest_n must_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10.9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v do_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 44.21_o neither_o shall_v any_o priest_n drink_v wine_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o administer_v and_o execute_v their_o office_n aright_o lest_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n prov._n 31.5_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v through_o wine_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o strong_a drink_n and_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n isai_n 28.7_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n this_o represent_v that_o undisturbed_a sobriety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v never_o forgetful_a of_o or_o unready_a for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o have_v clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o though_o first_o and_o chief_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n do_v secondary_o point_v at_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o man_n give_v to_o wine_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n or_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n so_o all_o believer_n likewise_o for_o it_o belong_v likewise_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o christian_a duty_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a 1_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n and_o a_o shameful_a thing_n when_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n these_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o correspond_v with_o the_o type_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n when_o he_o set_v up_o such_o minister_n among_o they_o mich._n 2.11_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prophesy_v of_o wine_n or_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n to_o this_o people_n isai_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n come_v say_v they_o we_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o prologue_n and_o introduction_n to_o great_a desolation_n or_o land-devouring_a judgement_n when_o they_o have_v priest_n that_o love_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n it_o bring_v land-devouring_a judgement_n and_o that_o be_v a_o five_o rule_n concern_v these_o levitical_a priest_n that_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o the_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o virgin_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v another_o peculiar_a observation_n require_v of_o man_n in_o that_o order_n under_o the_o law_n leu._n 21.13_o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o wife_n in_o her_o virginity_n a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o profane_a or_o a_o harlot_n these_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v but_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o ezek._n 44.22_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o widow_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v a_o moral_a precept_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o marry_v a_o widow_n therefore_o look_v at_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a who_o first_o and_o best_a love_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o matth._n 25._o we_o find_v that_o professor_n in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o virgin_n though_o there_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o apply_v to_o the_o sincere_a to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n rev._n 14.4_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o entire_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 1.3_o 7._o the_o seven_o rule_n and_o observation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n nor_o to_o attend_v their_o funeral_n or_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o intermit_v his_o ministry_n leu._n 21.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o shall_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o rend_v his_o clothes_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o for_o his_o

exod._n 28.4.30_o so_o joh._n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v this_o be_v no_o act_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o mercy_n yet_o call_v judgement_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n isai_n 42.3_o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o set_v in_o order_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a administration_n of_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o rectify_v repair_v and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n the_o confuse_a and_o collapse_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a be_v set_v straight_o bring_v to_o their_o best_a constitution_n and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o most_o exact_a and_o regular_a manner_n with_o admirable_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o as_o they_o mark_v 7._o ult_n be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n say_v when_o they_o understand_v and_o review_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v walk_v in_o for_o their_o salvation_n aaron_z do_v here_o represent_v this_o typical_o in_o this_o pectorale_fw-la judicii_fw-la this_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n but_o christ_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v it_o real_o and_o indeed_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1._o the_o precious_a stone_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n signify_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n israel_n be_v a_o typical_a people_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o or_o even_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o outward_a jew_n and_o inward_a jew_n rom._n 2._o two_o last_o and_o christ_n call_v nathaniel_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v fit_o represent_v by_o precious_a stone_n because_o they_o be_v indeed_o precious_a and_o excellent_a with_o a_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o fight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n psal_n 16.3_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n lam._n 4.7_o her_o nazarite_n and_o that_o religious_a order_n be_v typical_a as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v be_v pure_a than_o snow_n they_o be_v white_a than_o milk_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n their_o polish_n be_v of_o saphire_n as_o these_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n be_v divers_a and_o various_a there_o be_v twelve_o of_o they_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o useful_a so_o the_o saint_n be_v indoe_v with_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o all_o useful_a and_o excellent_a and_o as_o these_o stone_n be_v set_v in_o exact_a and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v a_o insition_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o comely_a order_n among_o themselves_o 2._o look_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o breastplate_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o dear_a love_n and_o heart-affection_n see_v exod._n 28.29_o as_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o two_o onyx-stone_n upon_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n of_o which_o before_o so_o now_o here_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o heart_n in_o dear_a love_n and_o favour_n see_v isai_n 49.15_o 16._o therefore_o the_o church_n pray_v cant._n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thou_o arm._n these_o stone_n be_v engrave_v like_o the_o ingraving_n of_o a_o seal_n or_o of_o a_o signer_n 3._o the_o fasten_n of_o this_o breastplate_n of_o love_n to_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n speak_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o love_n and_o power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o ephod_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a garment_n signify_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o glorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v the_o shoulder_n be_v strong_a to_o support_v the_o pectoral_a betoken_v love_n therefore_o that_o the_o pectoral_a be_v fasten_v to_o the_o shoulder_n speak_v that_o love_n and_o power_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o ephod_n the_o garment_n of_o his_o glorious_a righteousness_n wherein_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v our_o name_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o how_o shall_v faith_n triumph_v in_o this_o be_v not_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v he_o not_o clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o do_v he_o not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o particular_a concernment_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o diamond_n in_o such_o last_a letter_n of_o love_a kindness_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 7._o the_o seven_o piece_n of_o these_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o exod._n 28.30_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n heart_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v more_o of_o difficulty_n and_o controversy_n upon_o this_o then_o upon_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o pontifical_a attire_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o it_o in_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o whether_o they_o be_v any_o new_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o material_n they_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o 4._o what_o gospel-mystery_n be_v aim_v at_o therein_o 1._o whether_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v visible_a and_o external_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o some_o think_v they_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o not_o another_o distinct_a piece_n of_o attire_n but_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n against_o this_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o material_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o do_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n for_o instance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v only_a enumeration_n of_o the_o holy_a vestment_n he_o put_v on_o the_o coat_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n put_v on_o he_o the_o breastplate_n all_o this_o be_v external_a material_a thing_n therefore_o why_o not_o also_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n reas_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem._n 7.65_o if_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n have_v be_v no_o other_o material_a but_o the_o breastplate_n itself_o with_o the_o precious_a stone_n therein_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v answer_n from_o god_n by_o it_o as_o former_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v blessed_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o use_v they_o sincere_o for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v therefore_o so_o will_v the_o breastplate_n have_v be_v for_o counsel_n and_o answer_n to_o they_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n for_o they_o do_v not_o want_v the_o breastplate_n for_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o exod._n 28._o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o urim_n

all_o this_o point_a they_o to_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a high_a priest_n in_o and_z by_o who_o alone_a god_n speak_v his_o mind_n and_o work_v his_o image_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o wear_v the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v always_o upon_o his_o heart_n illumination_n and_o perfection_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o either_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o our_o light_n be_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o matth._n 11.27_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n ver_fw-la 17._o these_o legal_a shadow_n of_o terror_n and_o darkness_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n instead_o of_o legal_a terror_n and_o rigour_n truth_n that_o be_v accomplishment_n and_o performance_n instead_o of_o shadow_n and_o promise_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o our_o illumination_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o whereas_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem_n 7.65_o they_o want_v this_o as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o vessel_n and_o monument_n as_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v some_o think_v also_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o as_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v those_o text_n seem_v clear_a for_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v and_o long_a the_o more_o earnest_o after_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o come_v be_v now_o approach_v and_o draw_v on_o apace_o these_o abatement_n of_o that_o former_a outward_a glory_n be_v preparation_n for_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o those_o outward_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v close_o unto_o mal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v light_n and_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o abundant_o even_o upon_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a intermission_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n act_n 19.2_o 6._o the_o jewish_a writer_n have_v a_o say_n and_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o after_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v up_o and_o depart_v from_o israel_n they_o mean_v in_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o it_o and_o they_o reckon_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a as_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o superior_a to_o that_o bath-qol_a as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o echo_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v hear_v sometime_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o which_o they_o say_v take_v place_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o prophecy_n and_o urim_n cease_v we_o read_v of_o such_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3.17_o joh_n 12.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n this_o bath-qol_a or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o prologue_n and_o a_o preface_n and_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o true_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o who_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o now_o only_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o 8._o the_o eight_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a pontifical_a attire_n be_v the_o mitre_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v and_o he_o put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 28.39_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o mitre_n of_o fine_a linen_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o garment_n that_o be_v put_v on_o therefore_o zechariah_n desire_v this_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o jehoshuah_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o mercy_n zech._n 3.5_o and_o i_o say_v let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o to_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o garment_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o the_o other_o priest_n wear_v and_o be_v call_v a_o bonnet_n it_o be_v make_v of_o linnen-cloth_n wrap_v about_o the_o head_n in_o a_o round_a and_o high-crowned_n fashion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n some_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o turkish_a turban_n or_o tullibant_n some_o translate_v it_o a_o hat_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o inward_a mystery_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n for_o a_o mitre_n or_o a_o hat_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v a_o ornament_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o ezek._n 21.26_o remove_v the_o diadem_n job_n 29.14_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o diadem_n in_o which_o place_n be_v radical_o the_o same_o word_n as_o here_o in_o exod._n 28._o the_o mitre_n therefore_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o ensign_n of_o illustrious_a sacred_a eminency_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o other_o it_o point_v we_o to_o the_o princely_a dignity_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o indeed_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o true_a archbishop_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prevailer_n with_o the_o lord_n on_o our_o behalf_n 9_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a priestly_a attire_n be_v the_o golden_a plate_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o upon_o the_o mitre_n even_o upon_o his_o forefront_n do_v he_o put_v the_o golden_a plate_n the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v call_v exod._n 39.30_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v say_v some_o somewhat_o like_o a_o crown_n compare_v exod._n 29.6_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v full_o in_o exod._n 28.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o inscription_n quodesh_fw-mi la_fw-fr jehovah_n may_v be_v render_v more_o emphatical_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n it_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o royal_a yea_o the_o divine_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o absolute_a holiness_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v that_o real_o which_o aaron_n do_v typical_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n jehovah_n tsidkenu_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n be_v his_o name_n jer._n 23.6_o hence_o he_o often_o appear_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o rev._n 14.14_o 2._o his_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o our_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o the_o best_a we_o do_v many_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v about_o it_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o deadness_n and_o wander_n they_o deserve_v abhorrence_n and_o not_o acceptance_n well_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o his_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v

live_a god_n joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o some_o allege_v may_v have_v banish_v they_o be_v engage_v by_o their_o oath_n no_o further_o but_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n but_o they_o suffer_v they_o still_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o devote_v they_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o slave_n or_o servant_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n be_v to_o provide_v and_o bring_v in_o water_n to_o the_o laver_n and_o melt_a sea_n and_o to_o provide_v wood_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v this_o their_o service_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o late_o at_o night_n before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v at_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v such_o access_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o come_v to_o see_v and_o know_v something_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 84.10_o better_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n better_o be_v but_o a_o gibeonite_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o baal_n or_o apollo_n these_o gibeonite_n or_o nethinim_n be_v so_o incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n so_o they_o return_v with_o they_o and_o according_o be_v several_a time_n mention_v in_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o god_n though_o they_o do_v it_o mere_o out_o of_o legal_a fear_n and_o terror_n as_o these_o poor_a creature_n do_v then_o whole_o to_o neglect_v he_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o his_o elect_n usual_o begin_v with_o legal_a work_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n carry_v it_o on_o further_a in_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o now_o you_o have_v see_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o these_o temple-officer_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v their_o maintenance_n for_o you_o may_v ask_v quest_n how_o be_v all_o this_o large_a and_o numerous_a hierarchy_n of_o temple-officer_n maintain_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o end_n no_o less_o than_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n be_v employ_v upon_o this_o beside_o which_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o we_o must_v borrow_v light_n from_o other_o scripture_n their_o maintenance_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o eight_o particular_n the_o three_o first_o whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o all_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v part_n thereof_o to_o these_o his_o minister_n so_o here_o ver_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 9.13_o the_o meat-offering_n sin-offering_n trespass-offering_n heave-offering_n wave-offering_n be_v they_o the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o wave-brest_n be_v they_o the_o two_o cheek_n and_o the_o maw_n deut._n 18.3_o and_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_n the_o skin_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a so_o here_o in_o numb_a 18._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o of_o corn_n oil_n wine_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n whereof_o man_n the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v redeem_v with_o money_n five_o shekel_n a_o head_n deut._n 18.4_o and_o they_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o first_o fruit_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o ripe_a ear_n of_o corn_n offer_v at_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v barley_n because_o that_o be_v first_o ripe_a in_o that_o country_n leu._n 23.10_o leu._n 2.14_o 2._o first_o fruit_n of_o bread_n at_o pentecost_n and_o this_o of_o wheat_n which_o be_v then_o ripe_a leu._n 23.15_o 3._o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o numb_a 18.13_o deut._n 18.4_o and_o deut._n 16.2_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 20_o etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o of_o which_o ten_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 26._o 4._o they_o have_v gleab-land_n forty_o eight_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o cattle_n the_o institution_n whereof_o be_v in_o numb_a 35._o the_o eight_o first_o verse_n the_o performance_n be_v record_v in_o josh_n 21._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n whereof_o thirteen_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n to_o the_o levite_n six_o of_o they_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n 5._o they_o have_v voluntary_a present_n and_o contribution_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n deut._n 16.16_o 17._o 6._o they_o have_v poll-mony_n of_o a_o half_a shekel_n at_o every_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n yearly_a of_o the_o former_a you_o have_v the_o ordinance_n exod._n 30_o 12-16_a it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o show_v that_o the_o levite_n have_v it_o though_o withal_o the_o lord_n there_o put_v another_o respect_n also_o upon_o it_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o latter_a you_o find_v nehem._n 10.32_o 7._o the_o restitution-mony_n for_o trespass_n and_o injury_n often_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a with_o a_o five_o part_n superad_v numb_a 5.8_o 8._o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o all_o public_a tax_n and_o assessment_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o other_o grant_v they_o by_o artaxerxes_n ezr._n 7.24_o all_o which_o put_v together_o amount_v to_o a_o very_a large_a and_o ample_a maintenance_n some_o have_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o number_n to_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o part_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o their_o revenue_n and_o yearly_a income_n be_v above_o four_o time_n as_o much_o as_o fell_a to_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o rich_a tribe_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o sacred_a officer_n of_o it_o have_v above_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o income_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o instruction_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o gospel-minister_n he_o dispute_v the_o point_n at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 9_o as_o from_o argument_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o from_o the_o equity_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o old_a temple-ordinance_n object_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o minister_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o other_o for_o can_v they_o not_o follow_v some_o other_o honest_a call_v and_o yet_o preach_v too_o answ_n for_o a_o man_n to_o follow_v another_o call_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o constant_a preacher_n be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a ordinary_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v a_o particular_a call_v that_o be_v that_o minister_n shall_v employ_v their_o whole_a time_n upon_o it_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15._o be_v thou_o whole_o in_o they_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v etc._n etc._n to_o think_v otherwise_o argue_v a_o secret_a contempt_n of_o this_o call_v and_o blindness_n of_o heart_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v it_o such_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o by_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o concernment_n that_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o all_o his_o ability_n and_o of_o all_o his_o time_n and_o talent_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a ordinary_o as_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v constant_o so_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v constant_o that_o follow_v another_o call_v object_n but_o they_o may_v by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o answ_n i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v any_o such_o immediate_a assistance_n in_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o

〈◊〉_d flay_v and_o cut_v up_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o so_o all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o sacrifice_v knife_n do_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o skin_n no_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o can_v hide_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n go_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o maintenance_n see_v cap._n 7._o 8._o and_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v any_o man_n burn_v offer_v even_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v to_o himself_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o burn_a offer_v which_o he_o have_v offer_v as_o before_o the_o law_n the_o sacrificer_n have_v the_o skin_n he_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o either_o to_o clothe_v he_o as_o adam_z and_o eve_n gen._n 3.21_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o or_o to_o buy_v clothing_n with_o or_o what_o else_o he_o need_v and_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o his_o part_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9.13_o 14._o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v to_o the_o care_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o for_o the_o five_o ceremony_n about_o the_o burnt-offering_a namely_o the_o flay_v it_o and_o cut_n it_o in_o piece_n 6._o the_o piece_n be_v to_o be_v salt_v this_o indeed_o be_v not_o express_v in_o cap_n 1._o but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o in_o other_o place_n for_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o we_o must_v borrow_v light_n from_o other_o scripture_n leu._n 2.13_o every_o oblation_n of_o thy_o meat-offering_a shall_v thou_o season_v with_o salt_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v lack_v ezek._n 43.24_o the_o priest_n shall_v cast_v salt_n upon_o they_o the_o rule_n be_v general_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o burn_v as_o meat-offering_n mark_v 9.49_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n i_o find_v by_o conference_n with_o other_o scripture_n a_o twofold_a mystery_n hint_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o 1._o salt_n do_v preserve_v thing_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n this_o therefore_o signify_v and_o shadow_n forth_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hence_o be_v that_o emphatical_a expression_n in_o the_o text_n leu._n 2.13_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n so_o salt_n be_v use_v numb_a 18.19_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n for_o ever_o before_o the_o lord_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v say_v the_o margin_n sure_a stable_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o 2_o chron._n 13.5_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v perpetual_a because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v salt_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n say_v the_o geneva_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n 2._o salt_n make_v thing_n savoury_a and_o wholesome_a which_o without_o salt_n will_v stink_v and_o putrify_v col._n 4.6_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o corrupt_a communication_n ephes_n 4.29_o wise_a and_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a speech_n mark_n 9.49_o 50._o when_o there_o be_v no_o salt_n no_o savour_n in_o a_o man_n word_n his_o speech_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a the_o sacrifice_n be_v unsalted_a and_o so_o it_o stink_v 7._o the_o leg_n and_o inward_o must_v be_v wash_v verse_n 12._o the_o foot_n and_o the_o inward_o be_v the_o foul_a part_n of_o a_o beast_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n signify_v spiritual_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v so_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o they_o be_v make_v clean_o both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o their_o filthiness_n wash_v away_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o offer_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n see_v the_o fire_n which_o once_o fall_v from_o heaven_n leu._n 9.24_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o preserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n leu._n 6.12_o and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o fire_n forbid_v in_o sacrifice_n leu._n 10.1_o put_v of_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o place_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o kindle_v of_o it_o deodat_n in_o leu._n 1.7_o see_v leu._n 6.9_o the_o fire_n burn_v all_o night_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fire_n and_o sin_n the_o wood_n or_o fuel_n that_o feed_v it_o this_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n which_o seize_v upon_o christ_n and_o every_o part_n of_o he_o as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o offer_n be_v burn_v his_o head_n crown_v with_o thorn_n his_o side_n pierce_v with_o the_o spear_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n his_o whole_a body_n do_v sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n yea_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n yea_o burn_v to_o ash_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o misery_n his_o saint_n also_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o fire_n of_o expiation_n as_o christ_n be_v heb._n 12.10_o but_o only_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n which_o they_o pass_v through_o in_o this_o life_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n 9_o the_o ash_n must_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n into_o a_o clean_a place_n leu._n 6.10_o 11._o the_o contrary_n be_v say_v of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o a_o leprous_a house_n that_o the_o dust_n and_o stone_n thereof_o shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o into_o a_o unclean_a place_n leu._n 14.40_o 41._o for_o they_o come_v from_o a_o pollute_a house_n but_o these_o from_o the_o lord_n holy_a dwell_v place_n and_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o manifest_v that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n heb._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o look_v as_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v signify_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o ash_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n signify_v how_o his_o crucify_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o city_n but_o carry_v into_o a_o clean_a place_n into_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n where_o never_o any_o man_n lie_v before_o joh._n 19.41_o so_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v spend_v and_o consume_v to_o ash_n they_o be_v regard_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o dust_n by_o god_n as_o sacred_a relic_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o much_o for_o the_o burn_v offer_v of_o the_o herd_n and_o the_o ceremony_n appertain_v to_o it_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o action_n about_o it_o as_o that_o in_o psal_n 118.27_o of_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n even_o unto_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n so_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o action_n of_o natural_a necessity_n unto_o such_o a_o work_n as_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o beast_n then_o to_o have_v any_o special_a mystery_n in_o it_o therefore_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o cattle_n now_o the_o other_o two_o sort_n that_o follow_v be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v lesser_a cattle_n sheep_n or_o goat_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o of_o fowl_n viz._n turtle_n dove_n and_o young_a pigeon_n vers_fw-la 14._o quest_n why_o the_o lord_n appoint_v these_o lesser_a sacrifice_n ans_fw-fr he_o do_v it_o that_o so_o none_o may_v be_v able_a to_o plead_v excuse_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o service_n for_o you_o know_v man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v excuse_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o appoint_v ox_n and_o sheep_n some_o may_v have_v pretend_v poverty_n and_o have_v say_v we_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a therefore_o these_o lesser_a sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v that_o so_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a may_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o room_n

the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v there_o be_v dark_a shadow_n then_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n when_o christ_n die_v represent_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n matth._n 27.51_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n if_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 5._o as_o by_o this_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v manifest_a rev._n 11.19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n clear_a discovery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 6._o as_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n through_o the_o veil_n so_o have_v christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v way_n for_o we_o all_o to_o enter_v after_o he_o and_o with_o he_o through_o his_o suffering_n heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o heb._n 6.2_o last_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o first_o accommodation_n of_o this_o type_n even_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o temple_n signify_v also_o the_o church_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v consider_v here_o also_o 1._o we_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o visible_a militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o outer_a court_n signify_v the_o visible_a church_n into_o which_o all_o the_o people_n come_v that_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n come_v all_o that_o make_v a_o fair_a outward_a profession_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o sincere_a as_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o inner_a court_n signify_v the_o church_n militant_a of_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a priest_n unto_o god_n and_o last_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a there_o so_o the_o apostle_n often_o heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n about_o the_o great_a court_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o gentile_n for_o none_o but_o jew_n be_v admit_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o ephes_n 2.14_o which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o convert_v the_o gentile_n and_o repeal_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n 3._o the_o outer_a court_n must_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o church-reformation_n rev._n 11.1_o 2._o that_o be_v when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v these_o gentile_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o or_o leave_v out_o 4._o whereas_o the_o material_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o oracle_n be_v the_o same_o cedar-board_n and_o gold_n and_o garnish_v with_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v show_v before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o instruction_n that_o grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v glory_n be_v grace_n perfect_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o he_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o 5._o the_o side-chamber_n and_o all_o the_o building_n about_o the_o chamber_n wherein_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v their_o several_a lodging_n and_o station_n appoint_v they_o may_v instruct_v and_o mind_v we_o of_o those_o mansion_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 6._o whereas_o in_o these_o chamber_n be_v keep_v and_o lay_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o all_o weight_n and_o measure_n for_o so_o some_o understand_v that_o place_n 1_o chron._n 23.29_o speak_v of_o the_o levite_n work_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o station_n it_o be_v say_v their_o office_n be_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o measure_n and_o size_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o that_o unto_o their_o trust_n be_v commit_v the_o standard_n measure_v of_o thing_n and_o here_o lay_v up_o under_o their_o custody_n as_o in_o a_o most_o safe_a and_o sacred_a repository_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o with_o we_o the_o standard_n and_o measure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n we_o may_v here_o learn_v that_o god_n regard_v justice_n among_o man_n next_o to_o his_o own_o worship_n to_o unjust_a person_n he_o say_v as_o isai_n 1.11_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n v._o 12._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v v._o 15._o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o will_v you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v mansion_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o you_o may_v take_v this_o as_o one_o evidence_n of_o it_o psal_n 15.1_o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o let_v i_o add_v this_o further_a do_v not_o judge_v of_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o your_o get_n into_o the_o outer_a court_n for_o hypocrite_n may_v get_v in_o there_o if_o they_o be_v but_o outward_o clean_a but_o be_v thou_o admit_v as_o a_o spiritual_a priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o enjoy_v true_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o church_n militant_a shall_v be_v at_o last_o triumphant_a they_o shall_v pass_v from_o and_o through_o the_o sanctuary_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o whither_o jesus_n our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o two_o brazen_a pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 7.21_o 22._o 1668._o novemb_n 8._o 1668._o and_o he_o set_v up_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o set_v up_o the_o right_a pillar_n and_o call_v the_o name_n thereof_o jachin_n and_o he_o set_v up_o the_o left_a pillar_n and_o call_v the_o name_n thereof_o boaz._n and_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v lillie-work_n so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pillar_n finish_v so_o much_o of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o court_n now_o follow_v the_o vessel_n or_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o sacred_a household_n stuff_n or_o furniture_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v many_o we_o read_v in_o ezra_n 1.11_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v five_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v of_o natural_a necessity_n and_o conveniency_n for_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o knife_n pot_n fleshhook_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v not_o their_o particular_a mystical_a signification_n but_o yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o they_o that_o the_o mean_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o large_a vessel_n as_o the_o king_n scaffold_n 2_o chron._n 6.13_o on_o which_o he_o stand_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o priest_n court_n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n for_o you_o

must_v remember_v that_o though_o none_o but_o priest_n be_v ordinary_o to_o reside_v and_o attend_v there_o yet_o other_o might_n come_v into_o it_o upon_o any_o just_a occasion_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v every_o day_n to_o bring_v in_o wood_n and_o water_n and_o every_o man_n that_o offer_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o come_v wirh_fw-mi it_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o king_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o solomon_n do_v when_o he_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n for_o this_o inner_a court_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o brazen_a scaffold_n it_o be_v five_o cubit_n long_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o three_o cubit_n high_a and_o there_o be_v a_o pillar_n annex_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o scaffold_n for_o the_o king_n to_o sit_v or_o lean_a upon_o where_o joash_n stand_v at_o his_o coronation_n 2_o king_n 11.14_o with_o 2_o chron._n 23.13_o so_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.3_o when_o he_o make_v that_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v also_o the_o covert_a for_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v 2_o king_n 16.18_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o roof_n stand_v upon_o pillar_n to_o be_v some_o shelter_n for_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o rain_n when_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o court_n in_o winter-weather_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o profaneness_n in_o ahaz_n to_o take_v it_o away_o because_o it_o be_v a_o utensil_n of_o natural_a conveniency_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o worship_n though_o not_o a_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o not_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o institute_v or_o alter_v any_o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o be_v mystical_a and_o significant_a yet_o they_o may_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o moral_a use_n or_o natural_a necessity_n or_o conveniency_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n as_o for_o instance_n ezra_n stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n nehem._n 8.4_o 5._o to_o have_v a_o hourglass_n or_o the_o like_a to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a thing_n to_o scruple_n it_o 2._o but_o beside_o such_o utensil_n as_o these_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v mystical_a and_o significant_a and_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v either_o without_o door_n or_o within_z those_o without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v of_o brass_n those_o that_o be_v within_o door_n be_v of_o gold_n those_o without_o door_n be_v most_o of_o they_o sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_o the_o open_a court_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sub_fw-la tecto_fw-la within_o the_o house_n itself_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o vessel_n of_o brass_n without_o door_n and_o they_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o two_o brazen_a pillar_n 2._o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 3._o the_o melt_a sea_n 4._o the_o ten_o laver_n all_o these_o have_v their_o mystical_a use_n and_o signification_n as_o in_o each_o particular_a will_v appear_v 1._o the_o two_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o which_o this_o text_n speak_v and_o the_o doctrinal_a proposition_n be_v this_o d._n that_o solomon_n by_o god_n appointment_n make_v two_o brazen_a pillar_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o call_v they_o jachin_n and_o bo-yas_a they_o stand_v before_o the_o house_n 2_o chron_n 3.15_o and_o before_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 17._o some_o think_v without_o the_o porch_n but_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v stand_v within_o the_o porch_n so_o we_o render_v 1_o king_n 7.19_o but_o without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o porch_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o door_n that_o can_v shut_v but_o only_a door-place_n which_o stand_v always_o open_a these_o pillar_n be_v doubtless_o thing_n of_o special_a remark_n and_o use_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o and_o have_v describe_v they_o so_o large_o both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 1_o king_n 7._o v._o 13_o to_o 23._o and_o again_o v._o 41_o 42._o and_o 2_o king_n 25.17_o 2_o chron._n 3._o the_o 3_o last_o verse_n and_o cap._n 4.12_o 13._o jer._n 51._o v._n 17_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o ezekiel_n see_v they_o in_o his_o visionary_a temple_n cap._n 40._o ult_n and_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o pillar_n 1_o king_n 6.22_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v finish_v which_o as_o some_o have_v observe_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o special_a emphasis_n upon_o this_o above_o any_o other_o of_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o concern_v the_o cherubim_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o candlestick_o or_o the_o table_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o very_o brief_o what_o be_v write_v in_o those_o scripture_n of_o king_n chronicle_n and_o jeremy_n before_o quote_v concern_v these_o pillar_n as_o to_o the_o literal_a description_n of_o they_o not_o quote_v the_o verse_n for_o every_o particular_a for_o you_o may_v read_v the_o place_n at_o your_o leisure_n save_v only_o where_o any_o phrase_n need_v explication_n the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o be_v brass_n the_o height_n be_v eighteen_o cubit_n apiece_o both_o of_o they_o amount_v to_o thirty_o six_o though_o there_o be_v but_o thirty_o five_o that_o do_v appear_v one_o cubit_n be_v lose_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o chapiters_n that_o do_v adorn_v the_o top_n of_o they_o the_o compass_n or_o circumference_n of_o each_o pillar_n be_v twelve_o cubit_n the_o diameter_n four_o therefore_o some_o read_v the_o 19_o ver_fw-la of_o 1_o king_n cap._n 7._o thus_o and_o the_o chapiters_n which_v be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o lilly-work_n be_v in_o the_o porch_n four_o cubit_n that_o be_v do_v comprehend_v in_o their_o diameter_n so_o much_o as_o will_v take_v up_o four_o cubit_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o porch_n moreover_o these_o pillar_n be_v hollow_a in_o the_o middle_n but_o they_o be_v four_o finger_n thick_a of_o solid_a metal_n the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v adorn_v with_o lilly-work_n there_o be_v also_o on_o the_o top_n of_o these_o pillar_n two_o chapiters_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v head_n because_o they_o be_v on_o the_o top_n or_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n the_o word_n be_v kother_v coronamentum_fw-la so_o arias_n montanus_n &_o fecit_fw-la duo_fw-la coronamenta_fw-la duo_fw-la capitella_fw-mi as_o pagnin_n two_o coronet_n it_o be_v from_o the_o verb_n kit_a cinxit_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la instar_fw-la coronae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o prov._n 14.18_o but_o the_o prudent_a be_v crown_v with_o knowledge_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o quotha_z diadema_fw-la corona_n these_o chapiters_n or_o coronet_n be_v five_o cubit_n in_o height_n and_o but_o four_o cubit_n diameter_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o oval_a form_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n rest_v in_o the_o hole_n which_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n these_o coronet_n be_v curious_o adorn_v with_o net_n of_o chequer-work_n and_o wreath_n of_o chain-work_n a_o very_a artificial_a work_n and_o with_o two_o row_n of_o pomegranate_n upon_o each_o coronet_n four_o hundred_o goodly_a pomegranate_n in_o all_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o chain_n in_o two_o row_n though_o but_o ninety_o six_o do_v appear_v upon_o a_o chain_n the_o rest_n be_v hide_v by_o the_o wall_n this_o coronet_n or_o chapter_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v a_o curious_a and_o comely_a crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o or_o as_o some_o note_n the_o chapter_n be_v like_o two_o crown_n join_v together_o the_o pillar_n on_o the_o right_a side_n he_o call_v jachin_n or_o rather_o jakin_n which_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v establish_v jakin_n be_v the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n from_o the_o verb_n koun_n stabilivit_fw-la firmavit_fw-la the_o other_o pillar_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o call_v bo-yaz_a in_o he_o be_v power_n from_z bo_o in_o it_o or_o in_o he_o and_o yaz_v strong_a or_o strength_n from_o the_o verb_n yazaz_n roboravit_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v the_o literal_a or_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o type_n these_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n jakin_n and_o bo-yaz_a now_o for_o the_o signification_n certain_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n not_o without_o a_o meaning_n for_o these_o pillar_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o very_o remarkable_a in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o their_o height_n be_v eighteen_o cubit_n that_o be_v seven_o and_o twenty_o foot_n of_o our_o measure_n 2._o in_o their_o thickness_n and_o compass_n be_v twelve_o cubit_n that_o be_v eighteen_o foot_n in_o the_o circle_n round_o about_o 3._o in_o